SHADOWS IN THE FOREST:

JAPAN AND THE POLITICS OF TIMBER IN SOUTHEAST ASIA

by

PETER DAUVERGNE B.A., Carleton University, 1987 M.A., Carleton University, 1991

A THESIS SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILMENT OF

THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE DEGREE OF

DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY in

THE FACULTY OF GRADUATE STUDIES (Department of Political Science)

We accept this thesis as conforming to t required st ndar

THE UNIVEROIT July 1995 © Peter Dauvergne, 1995 ______

In presenting this thesis in partial fulfilment of the requirements for an advanced

degree at the University of British Columbia, I agree that the Library shall make it

freely available for reference and study. I further agree that permission for extensive copying of this thesis for scholarly purposes may be granted by the head of my department or by his or her representatives, It is understood that copying or publication of this thesis for financial gain shall not be allowed without my written permission.

(Signature)

Department of Political Science The University of British Columbia Vancouver, Canada

Date July 26, 1995

DE-6 (2/88)

Malaysia,

and

Southeast

driving

primary

policies.

patron-client

remainder political

operators

part

purchasing

understand

import

environmental

investment

resource

section

connections

immediate

Using

This

constructs

tariffs.

JAPAN

develops

commercial

sources

management.

and

Asian dissertation

causes

of

that

practices,

the

these

between

and

the

the

AND

environmental

environmental

impact

links

debilitate

officials

an

After

Philippines:

of

thesis

and

THE

technology

the

analytical

timber

politics

analytical

timber

POLITICS SHADOWS

consumption,

between

concept

A

more

creates

of

outlining

Northern

examines

and

government

mismanagement.

state

mismanagement

than

impact

ABSTRACT

and

impact

pervasive

IN

transfers;

tools,

timber

two

of

OF

ii

Southern

lens

THE

Japan’s

environmental

shadow

TIMBER

capacity

Northern

the

new

100

export

of

FOREST:

to

of

operators;

and

theoretical

a

two

aid

in-depth

patron-client

Northern

uncover

Japan.

IN

ecology

shadow

and

officials

and

most

building

This

to

in and

‘shadow SOUTHEAST

consumer

implement

Indonesia,

change.

important trade,

spotlights

ecology,

loans;

state

and

salient

is

interviews,

tools

In

ecologies’

the

on

the

and

ties

a

ASIA

prices,

on

to

continual

extensive

aggregate

The

including corporate

residual

resource

Southern

the

Southern

between

private

factors

analyze

Borneo

modern

first

next

the

and to

perhaps

the deforestation.

forests

destructive massive

fundamental

imperative residual marginally

Japanese

costs,

consumption,

destructive

corporate corporate

left

improve

networks

often

in supervision

control,

struggle

exchange

world

Sustainable

Japan’s

deep

unable

import

of

insurmountable

timber

timber

investment,

impact

Southeast

that

to

policy

community

conservation

Southeast

environmental

logging

and

improved

of

to

changes

shadow

to

for

timber

retain

syphon

barriers

state

enforce

of

management.

While illegal

purchases

confront

changes

gifts,

tropical

past

Asian

ecology

in

prices

tackles

technology,

Asia

power

implementors.

state

to

forestry

reforms Southeast

--

timber

Japanese

projects.

that

loggers,

money,

to

Japan’s

state

will

political

scars

from

has

funds,

Southern

in

that

integrate

these

deplete

timber

Post-1990

management

will

iii

soon

expedited

leaders

societies

ODA,

or

and

unsustainable

that

Asia.

practices

smugglers,

ignore

shadow

distort

issues,

security

perish.

and

certainly

As

credit

In

political

Southern

and

environmental

management

impede

build

this

well,

economic

environmental

timber

Japanese

rules

ecology.

with

policies,

linked

continue

contributed

the

and setting,

-

potent current

-

there

face

revenues,

mismanagement,

sources, as

remaining

fragmented

tax

ignore

barriers,

forces

to

implementors

government

will

formidable

to

concerns

patron-client

and

evaders.

logging.

is

the

It

efforts

and

accelerate

or

to

undermine

now

wasteful

state

is

and

primary

driving

require

unless

social

assist

social

token

also

have

less

But

the

and and

--

to is -- TABLE OF CONTENTS

ABSTRACT ii TABLE OF CONTENTS iv LIST OF FIGURES viii ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ix Chapter One NORTHERN SHADOW ECOLOGIES

INTRODUCTION 1 RATIONALE FOR THE EMPIRICAL CASE STUDIES 4 RESEARCH PARAMETERS 6 POLITICAL ECOLOGY STUDIES OF SOUTH-NORTH RELATIONS 10 NORTHERN SHADOW ECOLOGIES 11 ODA, GOVERNMENT LOANS, TECHNOLOGY AND THE ENVIRONMENT 15 MUlTINATIONAL CORPORATIONS AND THE ENVIRONMENT 18 TRADE AND THE ENVIRONMENT 19 A. Consumption 21 B. Price 22 C. Southern Export Restrictions 25 D. Northern Tariffs and Import Restrictions 26 CONCLUSION 28 Chapter Two JAPAN’S SHADOW ECOLOGY

INTRODUCTION 30 ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF JAPANESE ODA AND GOVERNMENT LOANS 32 ENVIRONMENTAL AID 40 BATTLES OVER ENVIRONMENTAL AID 42 THE OECF, THE EXIM BANK, JICA, AND THE ENVIRONMENT 46 ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF JAPANESE CORPORATIONS 52 GREENING CORPORATE JAPAN 56 CONCLUSION 62 Chapter Three A MODEL OF RESOURCE MANAGEMENT IN CLIENTELIST STATES

INTRODUCTION 65 PATRON-CLIENT MODEL OF ASSOCIATION 66 ADVANTAGES OF PATRON-CLIENT ANALYSIS 69 MODERN PATRON-CLIENT RELATIONS IN SOUTHEAST ASIA 75 NEO-PATRIMONIAL STUDIES 79 STRONG SOCIETIES AND WEAK STATES 82 CLIENTELIST STATES AND POLICY 89 PATRON-CLIENT RELATIONS AND SYSTEMIC ‘CORRUPTION’ 92 LEADERS AND LOW STATE CAPACITY 93 PATRON-CLIENT TIES AND STATE IMPLEMENTORS 95 CONCLUSION 97 iv

ROLE

Background

STATE

PUBLIC POLITICAL PATRON-CLIENT JAPAN,

PATRON-CLIENT JAPANESE JAPANESE

TRADE:

CONCLUSION JAPANESE

STATE MILITARY

INTRODUCTION

MILITARY

Background

BUREAUCRACY

JAPAN

POLITICIANS, SOCIETAL

FORESTRY

PATRON-CLIENT

CHINESE TRADITIONAL

PATRON-CLIENT

INTRODUCTION

A.

D.

B.

C. OF

D.

A.

PLYWOOD

E.

F. B.

C.

INDONESIA

INDONESIA

ATTEMPTS

PATRONAGE

AND

AND

CLIENTELISM

OPPOSITION

APKINDO,

Background

Tax

Logging

Political

FORMAL

Conservation, Licence

Plantations Logging

Processing

Foreign BUSINESS

TARIFF

ODA

INVESTMENT

LEADERS

POLICIES

STRUCTURE

Sub-contracting

LEADERS,

Taxes

Plantations

PATRON-CLIENT

THE

and

JAPAN,

MARKET

AND

PATRONAGE,

AND

RELATIONS

POLITICS

TIES

MISMANAGEMENT

INSTITUTIONS,

TO

POLITICS

Guidelines

Royalty AND

BARRIERS

Rules

Investment

NIPPINDO,

TIMBER

AND

Fees,

CLIENTS

Concessionaires,

AND

IMPROVE

AND

MODERN

AND

PATRONAGE,

AND

Policies AND

PATRON-CLIENT

TIMBER

AND

and

TIMBER

Chapter

Chapter

and

PATRON-CLIENT

PATRON-CLIENT

AND

DEFORESTATION

THE

POLICY

Policies MANAGEMENT

TECHNOLOGY

IN AND

Royalty

the

RELATIONS

Reforestation,

TIMBER

Concession AND

V

PATRON-CLIENT

TIMBER

BORNEO

in

IN

Policies

INDONESIAN

AND

Pulp

CHINESE

OF

REGULATIONS,

Five

Four

Borneo

AND

SABAH

IMPLEMENTATION

THE

INDONESIAN

TIMBER

MANAGEMENT

and

Policies,

POLITICS,

MALAYSIA

TIMBER

IN

Chinese

TRANSFERS

TIMBER

BATTLE

POLITICS

POLITICS

Malaysia

BORNEO

Distribution

IN

Paper

STATE

BORNEO

MANAGEMENT

IN

AND

RELATIONS

and

TIMBER

Clients,

CLIENTS

Industry

FOR

MALAYSIA

SARAWAK

and

IN

POLICIES

MALAYSIA

JAPAN’S

BORNEO

Timber Timber .

.

and IN .

. IN ......

. .

220 217

223 215

215 212

206

201

195 195

187

185

178

177 160

171 156

169 153

145

151 143 140

131

133

133 125

128 123

125 122

120 107 103

117 115 100 JAPAN’S JAPANESE JAPANESE JAPANESE THE INTRODUCTION CONCLUSION: MARCOS TRADITIONAL PATRONS PATRON-CLIENT PATRON-CLIENTELISM FORESTRY PATRON-CLIENT JAPAN, JAPANESE CONCLUSION INTRODUCTION JAPANESE JAPANESE JAPANESE JAPAN’S AND A. TROPICAL A. B. C. H. G. D. A. B. E. F. C. MANAGEMENT TIMBER G. E. F. THE AS TARIFF Japanese TIMBER Japanese Japanese Japanese Tax AND Timber Conservation, Local Background Smuggling Illegal Recent Conservation, Log Log CORPORATE ENVIRONMENTAL ECOLOGICAL POLICIES TIMBER ODA COMPANIES Plantations Processing SUPREME CORPORATE Plantations TECHNICAL Policies COLLAPSE A AND and TIMBER INDUSTRY JAPAN, IN Export FORESTS LOOK NETWORKS Power RELATIONS Export TRADE Concessionaires Attempts BARRIERS, AND MODERN Royalty Logging BORNEO PURCHASES Corporate Trade Forestry Investment AND PATRON TO INVESTMENT AND AND OF PATRON-CLIENT SHADOW JAPAN’S and IN Policies INVESTMENT Restrictions, ASSISTANCE, THE PATRON-CLIENT Chapter Conclusion THE AID AND THE MALAYSIA PATRON-CLIENT CONSERVATION Restrictions SOUTHEAST Evasion Forest To (1898-1972) Reforestation, Reforestation, (1972-19 YEAR and LOG FROM vi PHILIPPINE AND Purchasing OF PATRONAGE FALL Improve and SHADOW AND TIMBER Six ‘Environmental PRICES, TROPICAL Management 2000 and BORNEO Technology OF 86) IN POLITICS, ASIA TECHNOLOGY ECOLOGY MARCOS Legal GRANTS, Timber POLITICS IN Logging IN RELATIONS SINCE BORNEO TIMBER Practices MALAYSIA and BORNEO AND FORESTS SOUTHEAST Logging Management and and 1986 . SUSTAINABLE LOANS INDUSTRY TRANSFERS Aid’ MALAYSIA’ Bans, Processing MALAYSIA Timber Timber . . • • • • ASIA . . • . • . • . . AND and . . • . . . . S • ...... 344 344 341 335 342 333 327 315 322 319 316 312 298 293 311 290 290 309 279 307 278 305 284 273 271 267 263 257 256 252 242 235 249 245 233 227 B. Export and Consumer Prices, Consumption, and Low State Revenue 350 C. Indonesian Plywood Exports and Japanese Import Barriers 351 JAPANESE ENVIRONMENTAL GUIDELINES AND THE TIMBER TRADE . 353 JAPAN AND SOUTHEAST ASIAN TIMBER MANAGEMENT: RECOMMENDATIONS 358 A. Reform Japanese Aid 358 B. Trade: Corporate Purchasing Practices 360 C. Trade: Import Restrictions 362 D. Trade: Purchases, Import Volumes, Prices, and Consumption 364 LESSONS FOR NORTH-SOUTH INTERACTION AND ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT 367 ACRONYMS ND INDIGENOUS TERMS 371 BIBLIOGRAPHY 374 NEWSPAPERS ND MAGAZINES CONSULTED 411 INTERVIEWS 413 A. INDONESIA 413 B. JAPAN 414 C. PENINSULAR MALAYSIA 415 D. PHILIPPINES 415 E. , IA . 416 F. , MALAYSIA 422

vii LIST OF FIGURES

Figure 1. Japanese Log Imports From SE Asia 349

viii ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This dissertation was supported by generous funds from an Alcan Fellowship in Japanese Studies (1991-92) and an Eco-Research Doctoral Fellowship (1992-95), a cross-disciplinary award from the Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada, the Natural Sciences and Engineering Research Council of Canada, and the Medical Research Council of Canada. A 1994 Canada-ASEAN Centre Travel Grant supplied crucial financial assistance for research in Southeast Asia, and the Institute of Social Science, University of Tokyo, provided subsidized housing and institutional support for research in Tokyo. I am deeply indebted to my dissertation supervisor, Professor Ivan L. Head. Considering the interdisciplinary range of my research, I was exceedingly fortunate to find any advisor -- let alone one with his breadth of knowledge. His careful edits and thoughtful suggestions were invaluable. Using kindness and tact, he somehow managed to push me to revise and revise and revise. . .yet remarkably I never felt despondent. I am also indebted to Professor Diane K. Mauzy for her kind and skilled guidance through the diverse Southeast Asian political systems and dense literature on patron-client theory. She has been - - in only the best sense of the word -- my patron, defending my interests and promoting my career. In return, she received only the thankless task of ploughing through lengthy chapters. I am also grateful to Professor Brian Job for his generous support and expert advice. As well, I want to thank my external examiners, Professor John R. Wood, Professor han Vert±nsky, and Dr. Arthur Hanson for their valuable input. Finally, I am indebted to numerous people throughout Southeast Asia and Japan whose ideas and data are the backbone of this thesis. This project would have been impossible without the intellectual and emotional support of my entire family. My wife, Cayte, was indefatigably patient and loving, even on the days I wanted to quit, the days I was too distracted to listen, the days I was too tired to drag myself out of bed and soothe our crying son. Through all this she was my toughest editor and my best friend. My son Duncan -- although he denies responsibility for any errors -- had perhaps the greatest influence on my work. Before he could even walk, he volunteered to be my research assistant in Tokyo. After he learned to walk, his help became indispensable as he strategically shuffled and hid key documents, and studiously shredded any irrelevant or misleading information. He was, however, far more than an able researcher -- every day he demonstrated that life is much more than one myopic dissertation. Without this perspective, I would still be at my computer, mesmerized by the vision that I would write a great work, instead of mired in the humbling world of diapers and messy drafts.

ix Association, Timber the Science tropical and accelerates Northern complete implementation. Southern force Southern as indirect There crucial Despite contributing a target forests key ever. 2 Global 2 Little This ‘Food Annual the cause behind is Organization the Teachers continue incremental factors Northern loss timber money, state decisions, dissertation almost year central and of has the tropical Environment There to logging 1992), of deforestation Agriculture 2000 managers apparently process is rapid, consumption, to I Association, the no supporting forces argue managed are be estimated improvements, NORTHERN Southern for provides hope original deforestation mismanagement p.118. cut concentrates careless, both sustainable of that cast and (Washington: and of changed at deforestation. Chapter Organization in timber SHADOW and in current direct an technology, World reaching sustainable sustainable forest incentives factor Deforestation Southeast 1 1989 oppressive short-sighted illegal driving since is One in on management Resources ECOLOGIES operators eco-system. that agents and around the National Southeast -- this the past Asia. and and yields less for yields. (FAO) most mismanagement. politics shadow International goal. and 17 legal is trade 1992-93. Japanese quick play than of extraction. important million data Asian Science remain Asia tropical defined indirect that logging one direct practices profits, Primary in and -- governments A government constrains percent as hectares.’ Japan Tropical Guide National Teachers Northern elusive timber. as policy roles, forces remain While These rain the and are of to -- policies, corporate practices, and trade combine to act as a catalyst driving commercial timber mismanagement in Indonesia, the Borneo Malaysian states of Sabah and Sarawak, and the Philippines. These policies and practices limit state decisions, 3 provide incentives for destructive extraction, and support unsustainable timber export rates. In recent years, the Japanese government and major corporations claim that significant moves have been made to integrate overseas environmental concerns. I examine the new Environment Law, and policy changes at key ministries, the aid and loan agencies, and general trading companies. I show that these policies -- while providing marginal contributions to conservation and reforestation -- have conspicuous flaws: wording is vague, there are few enforcement mechanisms, and sanctions are unclear. Seen in light of the consequences of Japan’s historical practices, and of contemporary problems, these efforts are essentially cosmetic. More disturbingly, they create a smokescreen that obscures the more important consequences of wasteful Japanese consumption, export and consumer prices that ignore environmental costs, import tariffs that syphon Southern revenues, log purchases from unsustainable sources, and the residual environmental effects of past practices. Japan’s impact on Southeast Asian timber management can easily be exaggerated or oversimplified and must be understood in the context of Southeast Asian politics. To uncover the salient 3For simplicity, the term Southeast Asia refers primarily to my case studies. Notably, I do not examine since Japan has had a smaller role in driving extensive deforestation in Thailand.

2 domestic causes of timber mismanagement, I develop an analytical lens that focuses on the links between patron-client relations and policy implementation. I argue that Southeast Asian leaders -- in a constant struggle to retain power in societies with fragmented social control -- build powerful patron-client networks and allow material-based patron-client ties to flourish at all levels of the state and society. These pervasive clientelist ties -- often sustained by timber profits -- distort policies, deplete state revenues, obscure responsibility, channel profits to an unaccountable elite, and undermine supervision of state implementors. In this context, the state is too weak to respond to the environmental crisis in forestry, and to control destructive timber operators, illegal loggers, smugglers, and tax evaders. Understanding Japan’s impact on timber management in this setting leads to some important conclusions. Higher international prices for tropical timber, greater Southern timber revenues, revised Overseas Development Assistance (ODA), compensation for past practices, and increased environmental investment, while in theory essential for sustainable logging, will not automatically improve timber management. Increased Southern revenue may simply add to the wealth of a small elite, or to investments outside of the forestry sector, and do little to improve management. In the context of Southeast Asian politics, higher prices could even increase incentives to mine the forests and make quick money. Sustainable management will require the world community to confront Southern political forces that disable state policy implementation,

3

Biological

management.

Germany,

Laura

Spain,

Japanese

environmental

world

hardwood

remained

consuming

log

these

several

RATIONALE

Indonesia, halt

powerful

it undercut

client tracts

thrive

there

is

imports

4 japan

Focusing

Comparing

the

Tangley, exports;

hardly

are

three

of

and

networks

in

reasons.

Greece,

exporters

government

ensuing

the

business,

state

remarkably

FOR few

the

nearly

Wealth

Borneo

the

consumes

areas

from

surprising

world’s

and

optimistic

THE

political

on

the

meanwhile,

Trees

revenue,

United

Ireland,

fuelled

destruction,

Southeast

economic

one-third

CASE

(Boston:

areas

supplied

From

impact

Malaysia,

of

military,

and

cheap

of more

largest

Southeast

Kingdom

STUDIES

the

to

setting

by

corporate

Life: and

signs.

Italy,

with

of

since

timber

consequences

Beacon

find

than

around

timber,

Asia.

1950s

Japan

of

drive

and

bureaucratic,

importer

and

similar

Saving

put

Luxembourg,

the

4

Asia,

the

rampant

of

Japanese

Belgium,

from

the

Press,

on

Japan

to

practices

90

mismanagement.

They

Southeast

together.

states

1960s,

world

tropical

the

percent

unsustainable

accounting

Philippines

Tropical

of

for

cultural

deforestation.

accelerating

have

1991),

beginning

corporations

Denmark,

tropical

total. 4

unable

Japan

Netherlands,

Southeast

and

have

Asia,

also

timber

of

Kenton

Forests

p.30.

political

Japan’s

has

for

backgrounds

had

or

is

been

Unfortunately,

importing

sources.

of

timber,

As

France, management

unwilling

Asian

over

consistently

the

logical

significant

continue

Miller

the

a

and

Portugal, the

tropical process,

half

result,

patron-

timber

1990s,

Their

major

today

West

With

vast

and

and

for

of

in

to to

Japanese

taking environmental Canada,

reactions

Japanese

collapse plywood

governments

substitute simply

pattern

Islands.

consistent. Southern quality

commercial

Japanese

techniques;

logging

conservation

the

similar

improvements therefore

These

number

advantage

moved

and

log

historical,

processors

investments

is

companies

companies

of

Japanese

practices

revenues

of

making

softwood

consistent:

support

imports

the

sever

cases forests

tropical

of

projects.

At to

to

Southeast

and

United

of

new

Japanese

present,

divergent

it

supply

are

companies

greedy

unsustainable

economic

that

purchased

at

also essential

political,

from

and

are

sources.

easier

inevitably

timber

the

moving

States.

Asian

to

technology

feed

places

As

changing.

elites

lines,

reveal

as

forestry

lowest

facilitate

variables

well,

are

to

impact

imports

supplies,

massive

on

to

governments.

for

and

This

5

like

generalize

and

also

Papua

timber

Japanese

cheap

possible

disappear,

notable

economic

there

sustainable

aid

transfers.

inadequate

of

pattern

Russia,

preparing

from

volumes

There

rapid,

New

surrounding

tropical

production;

and

developing

Japan

are

price;

trading

Guinea

Borneo

differences

and

ties

some

In

have

has

New

destructive

now

or

of

state

depending

But

for

management.

the logs; evaluate

protect

to

been

token

Zealand,

and

logs

Malaysia

when

fewer

companies

been

maximize

techniques

Japan’s

my

the

Japan

supervision,

Philippines,

the

and

remarkably

to

worldwide

analysis,

corporate

marginal

Japanese

Southern

tropical

in

Solomon

whether

cutting

reduces

on

supply

China,

syphon

drop,

basic

high-

have

the

the

As to domestic plywood processors. By the time the Philippine government banned log exports in 1986, the commercial timber industry had collapsed. In sharp contrast, as multinational companies financed and accelerated destructive logging in Indonesia, the Indonesian government gradually banned log exports in the first half of the 1980s, severed most foreign timber investments, and provided strong incentives to process logs locally. As a result, Indonesia became the world’s dominant tropical plywood producer. Japan now imports a significant quantity of Indonesian plywood, forcing many Japanese plywood processors out of business. In Sabah and Sarawak, Japanese traders again funded and supported log export operations similar to those that devastated the Philippines. In 1993, after the near exhaustion of valuable commercial timber, the Sabah government banned log exports, attempting to establish a processing industry similar to Indonesia’s. Sarawak is now the main source for Japanese tropical logs. Sarawak has also imposed some restrictions on log exports, but unlike Indonesia, the Philippines, or Sabah, government leaders perceive Japanese log purchases as beneficial and there are no plans to ban exports.

RESEARCH PARAMETERS The boggling array of factors that influence Southeast Asian timber management and the potential for endless diversions has forced me to focus my research. I concentrate on commercial logging in primary and secondary forests, and to a lesser extent on

6 the management of plantations. Reaching sustainable timber production, reducing 5 destructive logging, and protecting primary forests are my main environmental concerns; my primary economic concern is maximizing the amount of 6 money invested in sustainable Southern timber management. Without denying their importance for sustainable tropical forestry, only passing references are made to land use rights, indigenous rights, swidden farming, and social and community forestry. Addressing these issues would make my project too unwieldy and divert attention from my central concern, the impact of Japan and Southern politics on commercial timber management. I also do not address Japanese contributions to multilateral institutions. Although these are undoubtedly important -- Japan is the biggest contributor to the Asian Development Bank (ADB), the

Logging in Southeast Asia is a critical agent behind deforestation.5 Logging of primary forests -- which creates secondary forests -- routinely causes degradation. (Degradation is defined as a partial change to a forest eco-system that reduces its economic, biological, or environmental value.) In some cases, loggers clear-cut forests, although this is generally limited to areas designated for agriculture or large-scale development projects (e.g. hydroelectric dams). Logging is usually the first step in a process that leads to deforestation: by establishing roads that provide access to slash-and-burn farmers; by leaving debris and creating open spaces that make secondary forests susceptible to fires; and by decreasing the economic value of the forest, providing incentives to convert logged areas to other land uses. Sustainable timber production is defined as doing nothing that will “irreversibly reduce the potential of the forest to produce marketable6 timber.” Duncan Poore, “The Sustainable Management of Tropical Forest: the Issues,” in Duncan Poore, ed., No Timber Without Trees: Sustainability in the Tropical Forest. A Study for ITTO. (London: Earthscan Publications Ltd., 1989), p.5. Poore explains this concept in detail.

7 Third were policy; Earthscan official, Yet official, bureaucratic corruption, and intellectually analyzed, While management, interests. important. difficult analyze

industrialized forestry one resources diluting and created Bank, Tropical to second determine resource. world practices made it 8 See 7 The World and foreign largest by is Japan’s Timber rather, for ADB policies, an Manila, Canada, about Tokyo, to to is pressure strongly Southern Debt and I But simplistic According understanding the determine example, meet is the also hierarchy, on Also of countries, to Japan’s Organization debts the directly sometimes extent Harms 6 contribution 31 1991); the importance payments, 8 the April do the these low lingering Third January to debt, backs policies not Patricia Us the to undeniably International to Japanese influence ‘develop’. to status and 1994. tackling organizations. 7 delve All which a portrayed World’s international role as of though organizations equate and Susan Bank it of (ITTO) Japan’s in (London: Adams, of well to of this into is Japanese S 4 population the the government February official, over this George, them environmental these quite environmental create Bank -- as the then These background, Monetary Bank. Odious as bilateral it Pluto the being hovers would role money financial difficult policies debts. has is the like The 1994. Reluctantly, ITTO. factors incentives growth, Japan Debts: Interview, exceedingly Press, under on of push has Debt Fund shapes in impact the related the impact legacy but Similar concerns the Interview, does my It Boomerang: Japan’s organizations, to with loose ‘piggy-backed’ are and poverty, 1992). management International not the work background. isolate is Senior to not of on the pressures certainly difficult (Toronto: to Japanese lending, comments policies directly equally in toward thumb. export timber shape other World avoid non- ITTO ADB How the and of - maintain political environmental timber the driving empirical attention the and Chapters Northern Indonesia, domestic Japanese resource demanding bilateral sometimes resource ground Southern -- the the policy conclusion conclusion largely Other patron-client management already timber management. Four resource. focus management corporate politics policies. studies, South-North to extensive glib, factors, Borneo implementation authors unexplored Japan. to impact mismanagement well throughout assesses and connections. Six Malaysia, and and and and background sketches point contributing model covered in outline of The Chapter relations Chapter in explores the Japanese resource government terrain the Philippine the modified this -- to South; by in and the impact context the Three to A the Two on on Southeast other project, 9 possible precise politics the of analyze aid, key management to Southern the power to builds yet, policies describes of chapter the of Philippines writers the commercial give Southern investment, Japan recent assessment most environmental I Asia. the of reforms of a emerging more political concentrate comparative begins timber that the in connections and on resort recent Japanese political focus Building management Southeast Southeast with North deflect to and shape the management is sub-field settings on reshape to changes trade. particular difficult, mainly impact ascent policies, framework the to Southern general, on me between factors of Asian Asia. these state shape from the and one To on of to in to of political 9ecology.

POLITICAL ECOLOGY STUDIES OF SOUTH-WORTH RELATIONS Academics concerned with natural resource management increasingly see political forces as critical factors driving environmental degradation. Political ecology studies broadly examine connections between politics and environmental change. These studies are diverse, addressing a range of issues, dealing with local, national, and international politics, and reaching a variety of conclusions. Specific political features examined include: local -- often indigenous -- conflict over access to land and water; Southern policies, practices, and elite corruption; Northern ODA, multinational corporations (MNC5) and trade; interstate war; Southern debt and pressures by multilateral financial and technical organizations; capitalism and its accompanying world system; and complex combinations of these variables 10 A neglected area of political ecology studies is the peaceful

9This helps fill a gap in the literature on forestry management. Until recently, scholars have focused on technical or economic factors behind logging mismanagement with relatively little attention to political fdrces. Furthermore, international forums and publications have avoided sensitive discussions of political connections. ‘°Raymond L. Bryant, Political Ecology: An emerging research agenda in Third-World studies,” Political Geography 11 (January 1992), pp.12-36 reviews this literature. For a specific example of a political ecology framework, see Nancy Lee Peluso, “The Political Ecology of Extraction and Extractive Reserves in , Indonesia,” Development and Change 23, no. 4 (October, 1992), pp.49-74. 10 interaction between states.” One reason is the difficulty of isolating and clarifying important Northern factors that shape resource management in the South. There is a danger of exaggerating or oversimplifying the impact of the North as variables are removed from the context of the world capitalist system and Southern political settings. There is also a risk of including too many aspects, diluting or diverting attention from more important factors. To spotlight the most important elements of bilateral Northern influence on Southern resource management, I develop the concept of Northern shadow ecologies.

NORTHERN SHADOW ECOLOGIES The genesis of the term ‘shadow ecology’ comes from the argument that economically powerful industrialized countries draw upon the ecological capital of all other nations to provide food for their populations, energy and materials for their economies, and even land, air, and water to assimilate their waste by-products. This ecological capital, which may be found thousands of miles from the regions in which it is used, forms the ‘shadow ecology’ of an economy. ... In essence, the ecological shadow of a country is the environmental resources it draws from other countries and the global 2commons.’ “See Ibid., p.16. 12Jim MacNeill, Peiter Winsemius, and Taizo Yakushiji, Beyond Interdependence: The Meshing of the World’s Economy and the Earth’s Ecology (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991), pp.58-59. The authors argue that “oceans, the atmosphere (climate), and other ‘commons’ also form part of this shadow ecology.” Ibid., p.58. However, because of the complexity of this topic, and since my empirical data relates to forestry, I will not examine aspects connected to the global commons but will limit my discussion to factors that directly relate to interstate relations. 11

resource

the

corporate Accepting

source support.

shadow areas

knowledge,

paid

consuming enormous

from

timber a

and

power

counting of and

delineate As

in resource

rapid

Northern

water

the

aggregate

detail.

minerals

air.

and

Environmental

sustainable

draws

of

industrial

of

ecology

authors to

--

management.

the base,

quantities

and

the

the

investment,

the

the

Yet

facilitate

clear

this

many

shadow

can

far

impact

air

consumed,

term

amount

environmental

The

resource,

same

shadow

has

embraces

more

note,

be

assumption,

environmental

growth.

polluted.

definitional

sources,

shadow

goal

developed

ecology,

resources

amount,

on

without

managed

consumed

environmental

better

ecologies

In

technology

a

resource

the

in

and

the

other

country

ecology.

Unfortunately,

and

amount

the

impact

yet

paying it

management.

To

an

amount

the

include

as

a

or

words,

boundaries

providing

resources

extensive

is

fully

12

management.

are

paying

following

Northern

effect

like

transfers,

destroyed

a

of

imperative

on

and

resources

consumed,

more

sustainable

water,

understand

soil

a

the

Japan,

without

Northern

high

of

this

For

than

shadow

management technical

--

to

removed,

country

section

ODA,

and

trees,

and

Given

prices

this

certainly

than

boost

which

to

idea

the

the

restoring

ecology

examine

government

trade

shadow

the

go

economic

reason,

price

number

another

minerals,

time,

is

and is

that

and

has

beyond the

for

of

importance

not

policies

simple:

a

ecology

conimercial

the

to

paid,

the

a

resources

money

financial

heuristic

Southern

degraded

of

consumes

the

examined

country

support

limited

loans,

asset. merely

extent

price

trees

soil,

term

the

and

on

is

of to A Northern and Limited, pyramid.” 13 developing unintended actions. consequences. pressures a Second, the is barriers. is in First, timber ODA is trade, consumer resource balanced country especially the the fragmented and Politics world ‘ 3 See Third, Some aggregate actions management. context loans; including an of 1989) shadow prices, Karel It can like caveats capitalist Japan’s consequences perspective, countries three ecological the is in relevant It aggravate of of Japan corporate Public van - not term ecology environmental a sets Southern is, Southern amount and what ‘ecological corporate Stateless Wolferen, a shadow relies system result of can and boundaries however, for shadow of on or it Karl factors: investment and private Japan governments, Northern significantly resource politics, alleviate is ecology on of in The Nation purchasing imperative van ‘type’ shadow is impact 13 Southern a shaping where still Enigma government further guided a policies Wolferen government, management implies and result and shadow (New of of of the possible or technology of these timber’ attitudes raw or keep to consumption, alter refine practices, York: decision international Japanese in of a view conscious ecologies. assistance, materials, calls two in factors both in both corporate the in Macmillan mind this a to way the and making shadow transfers; Southeast developed Power: a intended impact control dependence. plan. South. definition. the export on and practices. “truncated while To financial including tropical and process ecology role London People create import of bank This Asia and the and the and and of a South relies on Northern markets, technology, aid and investment. This moves “beyond interdependence” in its limited economic sense, and suggests a “meshing of the world’s economy and the earth’s ecology.” The relationship, however, is asymmetrical since environmental4 change more immediately affects the South. Economic and ecological interdependence suggests an inevitable impact of economic activity in the North on the environment of the South and, furthermore, an inevitable impact of environmental change in the South on the economies of the 5North.’ Accepting this assumption, it makes sense to conceive of shadow ecologies on a continuum where sustainable activity falls on one end and environmental destruction falls on the other end. The logical task for policy makers, then, is not to eliminate shadow ecologies but to minimize and counteract any negative consequences. Ideally, sustainable activity would involve South-North interaction that encourages mutual and equitable development, while environmental change is sustainable. Fourth, shadow ecologies change intensity and composition. The relative importance of various components depends on the states involved, environmental attitudes and values, the resource sector, and the historical period. For example, the relative importance of factors (such as ODA/loans, consumption, corporate investment, or trade practices) and the cumulative impact of Japan’s shadow

Maurice Strong, Introduction to MacNeill, Winsemius, and Yakushiji,‘4 Beyond Interdependence, p.v. See Ivan L. Head, On A Hinge Of History: The Mutual Vulnerability‘5 of South and North (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1991) 14 ecology in the Philippines in 1975 is different from Indonesia in 1993. Finally, economic growth entails environmental costs. Historically, shadow ecologies have transferred environmental costs to the South of economic growth in the North. Yet, it is important not to oversimplify and exaggerate. Northern ODA, investment, technology, and trade are certainly important factors shaping environmental management in the South. But these are only part of the explanation, their importance varies depending on the context, and they can simultaneously have both negative and positive implications for management. Although South-North interaction has had many destructive consequences in the past, a complete break would not assure sustainable practices. Northern money, information, technology and training -- modified to fit Southern knowledge, experience, and conditions -- is the only practical route to sustainable management.’ For background and further clarity, the next section 6 examines some of the theoretical debates regarding the environmental impact of ODA, Northern technology, corporate investment, and trade on Southern resource management.

ODA, GOVERNMENT LOANS, TECHNOLOGY AND TIlE ENVIRONMENT

The environmental impact of ODA (grants, technical assistance, and concessional loans) and government loans not qualifying as ODA,

6This is generally accepted by the South. Northern assistance -- especially‘ technology transfers on noncommercial terms -- has been a priority for developing countries during international environmental negotiations. Gareth Porter and Janet Welsh Brown, Global Environmental Politics (Boulder: Westview Press, 1991), p.129. 15

Miles

provide

quoted

University

policies

and Moreover,

Sustainability

in

Environment

According

donors promote

on

open

about Northern

aid

bilateral

of

the

nongovernmental

Popular

corruption, have

scrutinized

the

aboriginal

Practice

the

and

links

20 Bryant,

question.

‘ 9 Wjlliam

18 For ‘ 7 Much

Litvinoff,

been

the

nature

in

is

Environment

interest

loan

Northern

as

thirty-four

aid

Bryant,

to

often

example,

it

between

connections

of

aid

Press,

extensively

mega-development

environmental

connections

and

William

is

priorities

and

(London:

this agencies,

.

cultures.

“Political

in M.

.

which

as

exaggerated,

important

eds.,

organizations

Development,

in

course

the

p.16.

business. 18

1987)

environmental

to

research

Adams,

Teresa

such

(London:

Adams,

Third

how

The

made

Earthscan, create

cases

examined

of

to

and

and

Academic

much

schemes

Ecology,”

Greening

awareness

Hayter,

not

World

development

Northern

Green

was

between

while

projects,

projects

Earthscan

and

strategic

influence

of

Our

sensational

to

(NGOs),

Some

16

sparked

destruction

(London:

of

is

in

discount clearly

work

1988).

Development:

aid Exploited

of

Common

ODA

p.16.

grows,

course

corporations,

further

scholars,

recent

Aid:

financed

badly

projects. and

Publications,

has

by

use

aid

and

projects

Routledge,

a

Sustainable

Future

the

ongoing

varies

and

environmentalists

also

environmental

factor,

agencies

Conroy

See

environmental

of

aroused

years.’ 7

Earth:

and

designed

World

by

aid

however,

aid

Czech

looked

Environment

poorly

multilateral

The

(Oxford:

a

and

with

changes

is

and

“it

Britain’s

great

Commission

and by

1990),

actually

1989).

power

Livelihoods

and

destruction

‘greened’

Conroy

The

closely stories

remains

Litvinoff

conceived

are

loans

positive

deal.” 9 managed

change.

change.

p.16 6 ,

to

Oxford

media,

of

have wary

have

Aid

and

and

aid

aid

and

on

an

at

to of 20 Assessing the environmental impact of ODA and nonconcessional lending is clearly difficult, and its importance debatable. There is a tendency -- especially in government publications -- to assume all reforestation or environmental technologies are beneficial.

There is an equally dubious tendency among NGOs and environmentalists to label all Northern aid as a capitalist ploy to exploit the natural resources of the South. Since Northern money has the potential for both negative impacts -- as when funding ill- conceived dams, roads, and equipment purchases -- and positive impacts -- as when funding conservation and environmental education -- it is necessary to weigh each situation carefully, avoid simplistic condemnations, and consider its importance relative to the overall environmental problems.

Technological transfers -- by Northern governments through ODA or loans, or by MNCs as part of investment -- can potentially alleviate environmental problems by, for example, replacing inefficient processing facilities and reducing pressure on a 21resource. But technology can also create havoc by accelerating extraction and production before effective plans and policies are

environmental consequences. 21Numerous influential studies argue that the diffusion of environmentally sound technology is critical for Southern sustainable development. For example, see World Commission on Environment and Development, Our Common Future, p.87; and Linda Starke, Signs of Hope: Working Towards Our Common Future (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990), p.165. 17 in 22place. Martin Khor Kok Peng, director of the Third World Network, argues that “the importation of inappropriate Northern technologies has progressively destroyed the more ecological indigenous production systems in the south, besides simply destroying natural 23resources.” As with aid and loans, technology is a double-edged sword and the environmental consequences Iust be weighed carefully.

MULTINATIONAL CORPORATIONS AND THE ENVIRONMENT According to Nazli ChOucri, all theories of multinational corporations, including international relations studies in political science, “ignore the impacts of corporate activities on the natural environment and on ecological balances.” These theories seem to assume “private investments and actions crossing borders are neutral relative to environmental, ecological, or atmospheric impacts.” Of course, many less ‘theoretical’ studies

22For a general discussion of the relationship between technology and the environment, see Amitav Rath and Brent Herbert Copley, Green Technologies for Development: Transfer, Trade and Cooperation (Ottawa: International Development Research Centre [IDRCI , 1993) 23Martin Khor Kok Peng, “North-south relations revisited in light of UNCED,” Briefing Paper for UNCED, no. 8, 1991, p.6. For a critique of the environmental impact of Northern technology transfers, see Ecologist, “Mainstream Solutions,” Ecologist 22, no. 4 (July/August 1992), pp.187-192. 24Nazl± Choucri, “Multinational Corporations and the Global Environment,” in Global Accord: Environmental Challenges and International Responses (Cambridge: MIT Press, 1993), p.220. 18 have examined the links between MLTCs and environmental 25change. Yet this gap in the MNC literature is indicative of a superficial understanding of the connections between environmental change and corporate investment and practices. MC investors often create incentives and the means for rapid exploitation of Southern resources. These firms also invest little in environmental projects such as reforestation, which have low profit margins, long-term returns, and high risks. As well, multinational companies purchase enormous quantities of remarkably cheap natural resources from unsustainable sources. Driven by these investment and purchasing practices, Southern partners ignore long-term management principles and quickly deplete resource stocks. In the 1980s, MNCs became more conscious of environmental issues. There is, however, little evidence of concrete changes to multinational behaviour in the 26South.

TRADE AND THE ENVIRONMENT World trade swamps the financial flows of debt and aid. Annual world trade in goods is US$3.5 trillion; including commercial services it reaches US$4.3 trillion. In comparison, total annual ODA is only US$55 billion, while Southern debt service

25For example, see the articles in Charles S. Pearson, ed., Multinational Corporations, Environment, and the Third World: Business Matters (Durham: Duke University Press, 1987). 26Roger D. Stone and Eve Hamilton, Global Economics and the Environment (New York: Council on Foreign Relations Press, 1991), pp.42-43. 19 p.xiv. p.58. Orbuch, Literature,” Low, the Environment Environment,” in Reform Environment: 14 Zaelke, Conference 1993), Southern the management. 28 resource products requires irreparable change this itself, the “there then stands Zaelke, and Environment arguments 30 Zaelke, 29 Ha1 28 For 27 Charles “International a way, 1990s p. 72 . lull Judith at are itself to and and Paul management made Kane, change. background, resource US$130 Orbuch, on trade Support in change. Housman, few Nexus: pp.15-28, sending on Law Orbuch, Orbuch, by Environment Arden-Clarke, Dean, Hal the linking pp.3-22 “Managing is absolutes.” 3 ° (New using Economics the billion. 27 inevitably 1980s, Kane not and What Trade What -- This management Sustainable “Trade it York: eds., and and see in whether links trade the Housman, a off argues and Through is Housman, discussion Patrick there is and Robert problem; and Tom World Trade environment, and and to New After crucial “An creates Charles to the between Development it Wathen, Four has 20 other that Policy the eds., Since -- Prices, the Bank, and Low, Action Environment: Development: F. contributes eds., an been must even Environment: key trade Housman, consumption, the environment is countries.” 29 ed., environmental initial Trade Pearson, 1992). (Washington: “A ‘72?” trade Trade an or Managing be Agenda trade Environment, the sustainable Guide International explosion Follow-up,” is taking approached and pp.23-32 and to impact spurt essentially An eds. and A issues for sustainability to the “The Overview,” Despite the A are United the price, Trade Trade Survey Understood Island in change. environmental Trade of Environment, Environment, of complex and development cautiously: environment in that Trade in the writing Trade trade Prices,” and and Nations Durwood Patrick Zaelke, “taking of Press, Policy export 1970s, pp.1- shape and and the the the and Yet or on in in view, which biodiversity. education, consumption differentiate and more consumed. economic contributes three dumps A. Southern saturated forests continues lead element increasingly restrictions, ‘environmental Consumption to For resources food, shifting are can car greater for survivors. classical indicators disappearing. to with full be and more ‘Wasteful’ economic families, to to grow and transferred being the improved between economists’ of ‘Conscientious’ waste prosperity are televisions, mounds ‘conscientious’ import pattern economists, between old and Cities challenged, growth. finite; and appliances; consumption resource analysis. or quality barriers of of to and chemicals; rich are As have disposable world garbage, food, more rising now happiness. This 21 it consumption environmental Northern management begun consumption -- consumption They especially consumption polluted luxurious rivers, such is housing, assumes are consumption deserts argue pollution, to particularly therefore tropical as consumers This lakes, in question by can excessive consumption that homes medical the swarms from and as is are problems ingrained ‘save’ (demand) economic South. and wood necessary the one expanding and essential and and the conventional contentious. of facilities, oceans packaging, of cars, resources vehicles; disparity destitute loss products is quantity is view spread, In ‘blind’ growth good: a this for are and all key of to is equitable and sustainable 3development. B. Price ’ Consumption and price are inseparable: lower prices encourage higher consumption while higher prices tend to lower consumption. Conventional economists argue that free markets create a natural equilibrium between supply and demand that generates a ‘fair’ price. Yet, according to environmental economists, free markets fail “to properly value the services that the environment 32provides.” Prices paid by Northern consumers do not reflect environmental or social costs. Primary rain forest timber is particularly 33underpriced. By treating the commons as a free good, the market “‘externalizes,’ or transfers to the broader community, the costs of resource depletion. . .in the form of damages to ecosystems.” As a result, “today’s trade patterns contain a massive transfer of the environmental costs of world GNP to the

31For a discussion of the links between Northern consumption of luxury goods and Southern environmental degradation and human suffering, see Martin Khor Kok Peng, “The global environment crisis: a Third World perspective,” Briefing Paper for UNCED, no. 5, 1991; Jyoti Parikh and Kirit Parikh, “Consumption patterns: the driving force of environmental stress,” Bombay, Indira Gandhi Institute of Development Research, 1991, in NGONET 0795, computer database of the Alternative Conference at UNCED, Rio de Janerio, 1992; and Bunker Roy, “Population or Over-Consumption: Which is Destroying the World?” , SWRC, 1992, in NGONET 1251. 32Kane, “Managing Through Prices,” p.60. 33While perhaps extreme, the Center for Science and Environment in New Delhi estimates a mature tree in India is worth US$50,000. Alan Them Durning, “Let’s Put a Proper Price on Trees,” International Herald Tribune, 3 February 1994. 22 resource-based economies of developing 34countries.” Low resource prices, along with poor revenue capture and subsidies by Southern 35governments, encourage even greater extraction to earn foreign exchange, and preclude investment in sustainable production. Furthermore, “underpricing. . .natural resources encourages wasteful and environmentally destructive patterns of consumption throughout the 36world.” For a realistic chance of sustainable management, it is necessary to maintain stable world commodity 37prices, and ‘internalize’ the cost of traded resources -- that is, generate a price, perhaps through trade measures, sufficient to support the added expense of careful, long-term management and account for losses connected to inevitable ecological changes .

MacNeill, Winsemius, and Yakushiji, Beyond Interdependence, 34and more p.37 p.21. For detail, see Stewart Hudson, “Trade, Environment and the Pursuit of Sustainable Development,” in Low, ed., International Trade, pp.55-64. 35For a discussion of the links between Southern subsidies and resource depletion, see Edward B. Barbier, Joanne C. Burgess, and Anil Markandya, “The Economics of Tropical Deforestation,” Arnbio 20, no.2 (April, 1991), p.55. 36Charles Arden-Clarke, “South-North Terms of Trade: Environmental Protection and Sustainable Development,” International Environmental Affairs 4, no. 2 (Spring 1992), p.124. 37See chapter three, “The Role of the International Economy,” World Commission on Environment and Development, Our Common Future. 38See Arden-Clarke, “South-North Terms of Trade,” pp.122-137. For a strong critique of ‘environmental economics’ -- especially the disregard for values and rights -- see Ecologist, “Mainstream Solutions,” pp.173-179. In my view, pointing to the need for prices to internalize environmental costs is not a monstrous vision reducing people and culture to money -- rather, it accepts the fact that money is necessary to implement policies to protect the environment. 23 The Progress: Summary Institute, 1991), outside costs economic degradation. economic policies innovative growth.” 4 ° competence improve natural -- accounts production consumption, they explore “failing for Philippine 40 Robert 39 Phil±ppine To are of p.1. example, the combat management (Manila: environmental the statistics to resource in depleted that indicators. What 1990) and By attempts country allow order -- overstates possibility Repetto, Presumably, expressing economic waste ideological Natural when , the Department Department can p.3. for that or degradation. but as - North - to resources natural depreciation degraded degradation be touted Promoting governments related income they growth, revise Resources While of environmental this blinders corrected Can of of may modifying by resources and Environment Environment are disguises 24 will to technically there economic many Do better Environmentally and capital consumption of Accounting imported behind strive (Washington: Robert provide governments natural is resource to the losses reflect a in accounting the formation, policies “world-wide reflect and and to conventional the “at difficult, Repetto strong resource sacrifice within maximize depletion Project: Natural Natural in a environmental name as World monetary price Sound of proof incentives environmental and include the argues of effort. ever-higher stocks Resources, Resources, these Resources Executive below of occurring justifies the Economic country” economic economic of terms, future their most when that “the . new the and .to to

WWF

processed

overseas

diversifies

break

dependent argue

for

setbacks

growth

costs unprocessed

the exploitation

entrench exports.

restrictions aside

exports

‘environmental

ties, C.

overseas

increases costs

Southern

other

the

41 Roefie

International,

The

that

there

and

the

and

this

of

is

Calculation

resource

environmental

domestic

may

on

environmental

extreme,

products.

in

provides

free

confusing

possibility

contribute

their Free

Export

are

the

dependency,

Northern

of

exports,

Hueting,

reduce

gross

occur,

burden’

markets

natural

three

economy,

market

depletion

sustainable

many

political Restrictions

domestic

sufficient

competition

of

and

1992),

markets

While

to

Peter

basic

and

processing

impact

of

do

Sustainable

resources.

to

advocates

the

costs

advocates

it

the

not

and

a

measure

partial

and

empirical

temporary

product.

Bosch,

scenarios:

p.5.

complete

is

and

of

account

interests

South

income

creates

exploitation.” 4 ’

25 inflates

environmental

and

Southern

essential

manufacturing.

of

generates

A

and

the

National

argue

foreign

remaining

restrictions

The

free

for

a

for

evidence

break

economic

incentives

ban

Bart

no

impact

and

effective

the

environmental

restrictions

market

authors

that

restrictions,

on

to

demand,

in

de

Income

contribute

estimate

change.

unprocessed

jobs,

ambiguous.

underdeveloped

of

promote

and

South-North

Boer,

bans

leads

To

to

Ignoring

on

management.

consumption

use

environmental

lower

add

(Switzerland:

adds

sustain

Methodology

unprocessed

on

to

or

and

of

the

value

trade

to

a

economic

resource

partial

prices,

exports

Putting

value,

ban

social

annual

over-

trade

these

term

the and

and

At

on

in on resource in the long term. Recognizing the management problems of a free market and of export bans, some analysts see partial restrictions on unprocessed exports as the best of both worlds -- keep some foreign demand and competition to maintain higher prices, yet still promote processing for economic development, more employment, and long-term management incentives. This theoretical debate seems unresolvable. There are management benefits and drawbacks of free markets, export restrictions, and processing. It is common for environmentalists to call for export bans on unprocessed resources to enhance environmental protection. Undeniably, countries with unrestricted resource exports have serious management problems. Yet, setting aside long-term economic considerations, it is also clear that either full or partial Southern restrictions on unprocessed natural resource exports and incentives to promote finished exports do not immediately improve management. In short, whether processed, semi- processed or unprocessed resources are exported does not have a decisive impact on management. The quantity of exports, the export and consumer prices, the source of the resource, and enforcement of state regulations are far more important.

D. Northern Tariffs and Import Restrictions Northern tariffs can reduce timber consumption and raise Northern consumer prices. In theory, if Northern governments transferred tariff revenues to the South, or if special tariffs were imposed on timber from unsustainable concessions, then import

26 charges could promote sustainable management. But this has never occurred in practice. Instead, Northern tariffs -- which commonly escalate with the degree of finishing -- have syphoned Southern revenues, undermined local processors, and prevented Southern economies from diversifying. Instead of protecting Southern environments, Northern tariffs have contributed to over- exploitation and mismanagement. Unilateral Northern import bans and quotas can protect endangered species and quickly reduce consumption. In theory, import restrictions on resources produced from unsustainable sources and open markets for resources produced from sustainable areas could enhance management. But in practice, Northern importers do not distinguish between the source of resources. For this reason, import barriers are crude instruments that easily misfire. Without compensation, Northern import restrictions can create economic hardship in the South. These can lower Southern resource prices and decrease the economic value of resource stocks. As well, Northern import restrictions may only reduce consumption temporarily as new markets absorb the slack. In the case of tropical timber, a study for the ITTO concludes that there is a need to “improve rather than restrict access to import markets for tropical timber products.” The report argues that “by adding value to forestry operations, the trade in tropical timber products could act as an incentive to sustainable production forest management -- provided that the appropriate domestic forest management policies

27 Management eventually International consumption, environmental consumer transfers, sustainable by complete Southern bilateral ecological Instead, export ignore the ecologies CONCLUS environmental the and resources (XI)/4, Northern management regulations 42 Edward historical In or ION environmental 19 sum, careful resources break and investment prices drawn March of and interdependence South-North limit resource policies B. and a the impact Tropical problems. Trade Barbier of Northern is corporate are from manipulation 1993, sufficient period. relative must a resource not from also of restrictions), management. Southern the and in and p.iv et. Forests,” a aid, unsustainable rise ecological implemented interaction, viable global Even Tropical practices, impact social investment al., and revenue To technology, has purchases of resource. high more 28 p.v. “The date, shadow eco-system. political of supported Final Northern costs. the different must Timber shadow essential, Economic by enough Southern must sources South-North value ecologies Report. corporations, to producer it be The ODA, This takes or massive and focus returned sustainable is Linkages of to components intensity More responses and economic ITTO corporations loans, the must The countries.” 42 is the the slash on at precisely, economic essential resource, purchases Activity to and form prices Sustainable alleviating change. Between technology cumulative of the solution. is wasteful sources, (such trade of shadow shaped South must that The PCM and and for the for of as on A South-North shadow theoretical to support ecology. debate interaction, sustainable over the management. I now environmental turn 29 to look Having implications specifically outlined of at the bilateral Japan’s broad Chapter Two

JAPAN’S SHADOW ECOLOGY

To provide a foundation for understanding the impact of Japan’s shadow ecology on timber management in Southeast Asia, I outline major features and criticisms of Japanese government economic assistance, corporate practices, and trade. Since shadow ecologies can be moulded by policy, I highlight recent moves by the government and trading companies to integrate environmental concerns. I argue that the 1993 Environment Law, the new environmental guidelines at the aid agencies, and the ‘environmental aid’ program -- while contributing to incremental increases in funding, research, and technical assistance for environmental projects -- have conspicuous problems. The Environment Law and ODA guidelines are vague, the procedures for environmental reviews are unclear and convoluted, and there are no enforcement mechanisms or penalties. Environmental aid is partially a reclassification of traditional aid projects, such as water and sewage systems, and does not increase environmental funding as much as it appears at first glance. Moreover, this aid is primarily inthe form of loans. Bureaucratic turf battles have also undermined the effectiveness of environmental aid. The Ministry of International Trade and Industry (MITI) has partially hijacked this aid program to justify and support corporate environmental technology exports. Meanwhile, the Environment Agency has minimal input into the management and distribution of

30 this aid while the Forestry Agency has shown little interest. In this setting, only a small amount of environmental aid supports forest conservation, reforestation, and improving tropical logging techniques. While government policies to improve the environmental management of overseas projects have clear defects, and though there is a tendency to exaggerate accomplishments, the discrepancy between public bluster and policy substance is even greater in the business world. Intense criticism of overseas environmental practices ignited a public relations counter-attack by Japanese corporations in the 1990s. This has translated into a few showcase projects and a flood of grandiose claims of a new environmental awareness. Yet there is a wide gap between these claims and concrete procedures, mechanisms, and flow of money. More perturbingly, government and corporate efforts to improve overseas environmental policies focus on peripheral effects of Japan’s shadow ecology. There are few genuine efforts to tackle the key issues of ‘wasteful’ consumption, low purchase and consumer prices, or import barriers that deplete Southern state revenue essential for sustainable management. Although there are scattered statements that trade has significant environmental consequences, there are no comprehensive policies, or even consistent positions. These public statements appear designed to appease world and domestic critics of overseas environmental practices. In private, most Japanese government and business leaders downplay the impact of trade, invariably diverting the conversation to the efforts to

31 improve ODA or the showcase projects of the major trading companies. This chapter begins with essential background on Japanese aid and loans. It outlines basic problems with ODA, particularly administrative barriers to integrating environmental concerns. I then evaluate recent efforts to improve ODA and loans, including the environmental aid program, environmental guidelines and assessments, and the new Environment Law. I examine the roles of MITI, the Foreign Ministry, the Finance Ministry, the Environment

Agency, the Forestry Agency and the ODA implementing agencies. The second half provides background on corporate Japan and evaluates post-1990 efforts to develop environmental guidelines.

ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF JAPANESE ODA AND GOVERNMENT LOANS Japan’s aid program began in the l950s as reparation payments to Southeast Asia. During the 1960s, it was designed to promote Japanese exports; in the 1970s, particularly after the 1973 cii shock, aid became part of efforts to secure natural resources; in the l980s, in addition to its economic role, aid emerged more as a tool of foreign policy, as part of ‘comprehensive security.’ Today, in terms of quantity, Japan is an aid superpower,1

Robert M. Orr, Jr. and Bruce M. Koppel, “A Donor of Consequence:1 Japan as a Foreign Aid Power,” pp.2-3, in Bruce Koppel and Robert M. Orr Jr., eds., Japan’s Foreign Aid: Power and Policy in a New Era (Boulder: Westview Press, 1993). On changes to Japanese aid in the late l980s, see “Beware the helping hand,” The Economist, 15 July 1989, -14.pp.1 For a succinct summary of the evolution of Japanese aid, see William L. Brooks and Robert M. Orr, “Japan’s Foreign Economic2 Jr., Assistance,” Asian Survey 25, no. 3 (March 1985), pp.322-340. 32 H = H, 0 Cr 0 ‘—‘- Hi Mi Ct H- r’ c-I Hi 000 o t- Hi CD H- P Pi CD 5 11) CtHi ii Il (Q p. II < II H ‘d H- CD II (DJ CDCDii CD :ii i Ixj H- CD L P3 0 P3 Cr II H PJ ii H- H- CD H U) CD ‘< H H 1:1 H- Cr U) Cr 0 H H N P) H Ii ii H- CD ii CD H- P) CD H O p Cl) P3 p3 ii H 0L Cr Mi Cr pi Mi H-H •. CD qP) 0 N - o W Cr H t:;1rt:u H Ii H H- H H- 0d H- -C/2 H rt J H HP’ ii H ():ipJ ‘t5 H ii iiU) CD H- ii H U) CD çt ii P rt U) I U) CI- CD HI H Cr ‘d 0 o <1 k- P3 U) O CD .!—I CD CD CD HiP’ H CD H i Li H W Cr Cr pJ 0 H ç1 U) Hi I- CD H o H- Q 0 Hr-g H- H 10 CDCDii o DP’ HCD U) q j Ii o 0 H- < H CD Cr - II H- 0 orr 1L1i H (Cl II CD H- ii ii ii ii uj H U) (2 U) ( CD Hi I-hQ Q CD H- q 0 ii P)H- ‘ o U) H- 0 a-, CD 0 H-H1CD o H r-t b Ui ci U) :pj Cl) H 0 j H o CD Mi CD U)Or-r ii Ii r-4 ‘-< II Li w ‘-< Cl) Lxi or-I H- CD 0 r ii 0 0 •. CD w0ii U) U) o Cr CD Li HPh CD U) 0 • H- (D d CD Mi < CD i rr H H- i 0 Q 0 l3 (flI CD o CD Cr CD 0 H U)CI) p.) 0 ii H-tfl l1J H- Li Cr H 0 r (Q Cr P3 coP’ ::y ii cr H CD 0 I—, CD CD H- j H- 1 0 H H H- H- Hi pCD H 0 H- H o 0 ii U) H- CD w rI-tn Cri- çi 0 Cr H H- 0 - CDCDO CD U) Mi ii CD H- H pi CD Mi H- p. Ii P.) (I) - pi CD H-CD CDCr 1xj Li Cr Cr H Cl) H. ci) H- (D ci P.) H- U) P3 Cl) °tI) H- H- H H- P3 ,rt H Ii HLQ U) H Hi H H Huii H ‘H- CD Cr 1xj CD H U) Cr II U) U) H 00 CD 0 • oii 0 CD CD U) a-, Hi Hi’• ii P H 0 H q CD H H ‘< Cr c-txi q CD i- H q H H- CD H- 0 P’ IP’ I- d 0 CD ii I- CD pj CD H H J Lxiii H- CD H CD CDPJPJ ii fl rt U) ii H- Cr H H P ii ii H CD Fj H- 0 c-I- P.) P3 0 0 P3 0 0 o LJ U) —ii II II < h Li Ii U) Cr ii Hi t1) U) CD • CD k< CD CD U) > ci Cr 0 International Cooperation Agency (JICA), which started in 1962 as the Overseas Technical Cooperation Agency to administer grants and technical assistance. The OECF is officially attached to the EPA, although it6 is strongly influenced by the Finance Ministry. In FY1992 OECF loans comprised around half of total Japanese ODA, (around 10 percent of world ODA); approximately 51.5 percent of this sum went to Southeast Asian countries. Annual OECF development financing is equivalent to 7 “the lending of the Asian Development Bank, the Inter-American Development Bank, and the African Development Bank combined.” These loans have relatively high interest rates and 8 tend to fund large infrastructure projects. JICA is controlled mainly by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.9 However, MITI, or any ministry channelling its aid funds through JICA, including the Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries, and Forestry, has influence over JICA projects.’°

6For a description of JICA, see Robert M. Orr Jr., The Emergence of Japan’s Foreign Aid Power (New York: Press, 1990), pp.47-SO, for the OECF, pp.45-47. OECF, OECF Annual Report 1993 (Tokyo, OECF, 1993), p.3 and p.37. 7 From 1961 to the end of March 1993, Indonesia, Thailand, the Philippines, and Malaysia absorbed 40.9 percent of OECF loans. Ibid., p.37. Richard Forrest and Yuta Harago, Japan’s Official Development Assistance8 (ODA) and Tropical Forests (Gland, Switzerland: WWF International, 1990), p.8. Although officially in FY1990 31.5 percent of bilateral aid funded infrastructure projects, Hiroshi Kanda claims it is actually 9 “A around half. Hiroshi Kanda, Big Lie: Japan’s ODA and Environmental Policy,” AMPO Japan-Asia quarterly Review 23, no. 3 (1992), p.42. 10For background on JICA activities, see JICA, For The Future Of The Earth (Tokyo: JICA, 1992). 34 The Export-Import (EXIM) Bank of Japan provides project loans, and export, import, and investment credits to foreign governments and corporations and to Japanese businesses and trading companies that do not qualify for ODA loans.” It is officially under the control of the Finance Ministry, although MITI has significant input. In FY1992 the Bank made US$16.5 billion worth of commitments; at the end of the fiscal year, outstanding loans reached US$71.4 billion, the highest in the history of the 2Bank.’ The EXIM Bank is designed to “facilitate Japan’s economic interchange with foreign countries through the provision of a wide range of financial services to supplement and encourage financing by commercial banks and other financial institutions in Japan.” A central priority is the “development and import into Japan of natural resources. 13 Like other donors, Japan’s lending policies and decision making process have general problems that contribute to difficulties in evaluating and incorporating environmental

11The distinction between OECF aid loans and EXIM loans is in many ways purely definitional -- a small change in OECD Development Assistance Committee (DAC) guidelines could easily eliminate a large percentage of OECF ‘aid’ and swell EXIM ‘loans’. For this reason EXIM loans -- though not officially part of ODA -- can logically be considered alongside a discussion of government overseas economic assistance. For a description of DAC guidelines for economic assistance qualifying as ODA, see Orr and Koppel, “A Donor of Consequence,” p.16, footnote 3. EXIM Bank of Japan, The Export-Import Bank of Japan: Annual Report 2 1993 (Tokyo: EXIM Bank, ‘ 1993), .8p. EXIM Bank of Japan, Guide To The Export-Import Bank of Japan (Tokyo:‘3 EXIM Bank of Japan, February 1994), p.1.

35 V p.50. Aid,” an by Donor Consultants neutral in bureaucrats administration, Challenge: weakened Center with omnipresent and Japanese 1993); with administrative large and the solutions.’ 6 administrative over for concerns.’ 4 average Toru any business OECF.’ 7 Foreign Curtis ‘ 9 ”In ‘ 8 Quoted JICA.” 8 ‘ 7 interview, ‘ 6 The ‘ 5 During USAID ‘ 4 it clear of in aid for for other Yanagihara or by Consequence,” Islam, development should 1990 budgets. 19 weakest of aid Global Policy [U.S. sides goals already Association Moore, One at Affairs interests), administrative in There Efforts US$6.35 nation.” The each interviews policy, fragmentation the paralysis, ed., see OECF Orr, Agency be Forestry with and Change, reform and central Japan ODA OECF over-worked chapter is greatest Yen (promoting emphasized official The program There to million policies.’ 5 Anne p.6. see also the administrator for Finance (JOFCA) tackle Richard and For Emergence and And University chapter actor in Finance dilute consultant, are three Emig, The International little and obstacles. Development, JICA faces in aid claimed: obstacles The 36 environmental staff also foreign 1994, and role (stressing an that funds Forrest, in - “An expressed Battles leadership Global four. emphasis policies, of coordination are Ministry. USAID, the Alan few of of responsible in Overview Japan’s “few -- “We environment-oriented unique.” policy Maryland, these Japan Japan For EPA staff Rix, to pp.53-58. far Development] Environment fiscal between “Japanese 3 get on of frustration February - concerns a improving more actors and Orr was (London: Japan’s increasing Foreign with of better objectives) Overseas generally the critique between responsibility), for Alan Japan’s responsible 1991), and foster MITI than environmental problems Aid is increasingly 1994. cooperation Foreign are Koppel, Aid Routledge, S. than (Maryland: aid discussed (fighting with JICA ODA Forestry p.20. quantity and Miller, Foreign remains further of ad Power, create staff we Aid the for ODA aid the and the hoc are do “A hJLzJ PJJLxlLxi Lxi d C J ui ‘ ‘ti Cl) H ft (I) C) I- CL) CD(D M C C C) I- Pi C C C CD CD C C < cl

30Rix, Japan’s Foreign Aid, p.190 and p.8. He examines these changes throughout his book. 31While funding for NGOs has increased slightly, compared to the overall aid budget, it is still “minuscule”. David Potter, “Assessing Japan’s Environmental Aid Policy,” Pacific Affairs 67 (Summer 1994), p.203. 32Although officially much of Japanese aid has been untied, informal ties to business are still widespread, especially to yen loans. Orr and Koppel, “A Donor of Consequence,” p.10; and Koichi, “Problems in the Aid Program,” p.14. 33lnterview, Senior JICA official, Tokyo, 12 April 1994. 39 p.13. p.175. at more 11-22, development” aid was in represents years. Environment Southeast OECF, protection pollution environmental

problems” as

forestry environmental ENVIRONMENTAL (including the

Ibid., “assistance has defined 36 Japanese 35 Forrest 34 Japanese

than Among p.180. 1989 Foreign Japan’s To been pp.l 76 -19l. 100 Asia. 35 conservation including control, ‘new’ encourage of Paris Agency the ODA or as and

partially assistance. billion AID aid Ministry the Ministry environmental Affairs, “irrigation funds conservation

donors, conducive environmental Harago, Summit went target This ozone the “the requests yen. for on of environmental derived and and conservation of Japan’s there of layer.” 34 environmental MITI, environmental improvement

Foreign

The to For and the Foreign 300 afforestation,

aid Japanese of

for

40 the FY1992, aid. 36 is by 1991 flood billion the Official Affairs, policy biological this reclassifying

no resolution In Affairs, London of aid Forestry of

control” Foreign protection. aid, missions, consistent 1989, 16.9 Not -- yen the the Development target Japan’s based Summit teams percent disaster over all diversity) natural living

Japan Ministry Japan’s to

Agency, of was including on “infrastructure ODA of the from -- ‘environmental definition

Environmental environmental announced declarations of environment, Assistance, exceeded is environment 1993, this next

reduction, ODA defines JICA, total outlined and and one Table 1993, total three ODA the the the by an to

of it Affairs Japan’s,” Countries p.39. p.178. The November labelled environmental would yen of any An on development projects’ conservation. 40 about called first improvements Environment the Economic Japan country. 42 of 43 Asahi 42 Shigeaki 40 ”ODA 41 OECF, 39 Japanese 38 Louise 37 Potter, Environmental 70 expand Principle Earth, environmental 7, for percent 1993, ‘environmental p.201. Times, and Considering no. should OECF should Council do Shimbun, better to So problems, Tokyo, “Assessing environmental In the and 1 the Ministry Rosario, Fujisaki, urban Annual far 27 In of (Winter declares early be Development, concerns Role be Japanese May this June, advisory around 25 aid used ODA pursued 17 water 1993, the it Report May aid’. 1992, “Green Japan’s,” of 1993) over aid of January to guidelines is Cabinet “Environmental that 1994. half gained ODA,” Diet Foreign links aid has and the guard debatable p.7. the , subcommittee in 1993, at 41 Japan p.75. “environmental been Japanese of passed tandem. sewage to the next p.206. Japan momentum approved 1993, the between environmental p.18. Affairs, the promised edges,” in to five whether environment, the ,,41 systems. 38 Review the Also, ASEAN in government promote Issues to years, in New At an form Southern FEER, Potter, 900 the Japan’s Japan Interview, any the ODA conservation of Basic countries. 43 of to aid Prime in the loan 12 UN International environmental As Charter; panel during announced loans. 39 1000 March Law Developing has largest “Assessing Conference ODA debt a should Minister billion Friends result, on says,” funded 1993, 1992, 1992. and and the the be by In it Environment. The law explicitly addresses environmental links to ODA. Section one, article 35, reads: The State, in implementing international cooperation, shall make efforts to consider global environmental conservation etc. in the areas where its international cooperation is implemented.

BATTLES OVER ENVIRONMENTAL AID

Typical of Japan’s ODA administration, as funding and interest have risen, “‘green’ aid has become the subject of intense competition among various ministries involved in foreign 45assistance.” In a struggle over environmental turf, Foreign Affairs and MITI have become strong supporters of environmental aid. The Foreign Ministry allocated 4 billion yen in FY1992 to finance international organizations involved in environmental programs. As noted earlier, however, the bulk of the Ministry’s influence is through JICA. MITI has aggressively staked out an environmental mandate. MITI’s Environmental Policy Division emphasizes technological solutions and corporate technology exports to tackle global warming, and promote energy conservation and alternative energy

Government of Japan, The Basic Environment Law, Law No. 91, 1993, effective 19 November 1993. For an overview of the new law, see Hidefumi Imura, “Japan’s Environmental Balancing Act: Accommodating Sustained Development,” Asian Survey 34, no. 4 (April 1994), pp.355-368. p.39 45Louise do Rosario, “Green at the edges,” FEER, 12 March 1992, . 42 46sources. ‘New Earth 21’, a MITI backed proposal to the international community, calls for the development and “world-wide diffusion of environmentally sound 47technologies.” Specific MITI projects all aim at a technological fix for global environmental problems. The International Centre For Environmental Technology Transfer (ICETT) -- a non-profit organization under MITI jurisdiction and with local government, academic and industry participation -- was established in 1991 to transfer Japanese pollution technology to developing 48countries. In the same year, MITI announced its Green Aid Plan. In FY1992, Green Aid provided around 2.7 billion yen to support technological efforts to reduce water and air pollution, and improve waste treatment, recycling, and energy conservation in the 49South. The Research Institute of Innovative Technology for the Earth (RITE) -- a foundation administered by MITI - - supports a joint industry, academic, and government research facility completed in 1993 to study environmental technologies, particularly for energy conservation and global 50warming. In 1993, MITI and the Agency of Industrial

lnterview, MITI official, Environmental Policy Division, Tokyo, 46 27 April 1994. 47M1T1, “The New Earth 21,” internal document, supplied by a MITI official, April 1994. ICETT (Yokkaichi, Japan: International Centre For Environmental48 Technology Transfer, June 1993). M1T1, “Green Aid Plan,” internal document, supplied by a MITI official, 49 April 1994. 50For background, see RITE (Tokyo: Research Institute of Innovative Technology for the Earth, March 1992). 43 publicity, New Earth, Environment decisions, Headquarters, to and. activities be trying Environment reevaluate some to 1990. overseas ongoing little Science the create issues. consider make changing. 52 . New Sunshine 53 lnterview, 52 These 51 MrrI, The JICA . the This Tokyo, input sustainable 1151 to and bureaucratic environmental Sunshine it Environment projects. 53 impacts economic it measure perhaps division Technology Agency, environmental on and signs Agency look into is 25 1993), Program foreign the sometimes May Despite Office overseas must Program like of growth even accounting, established in Tokyo, tries Agency p.4. 1994. struggles, amalgamated Agency guidelines In global monetary be (Tokyo: the countries at of having factors; addition, to useful while 5 examined issues. “to of the

Overseas encourage April Environment -- Industrial environmental 44 Environment develop a New helm. solving terms especially or no for historically three Global it 1994. and control There as warily official Sunshine the is Environmental overseas Interview, part the existing innovative the also energy more Environment Science Agency are Agency since, environmental effects of over global directly change powerful some mandate Program a Japanese global and projects, is and weak ODA researchers Friends for signs technology environmental of Cooperation, environment, on involved division Technology. involved -- ministries efforts favourable player to Promotion companies “economic domestic this aid, has forming of impose the may are had the in to in to in in economic 54activity.” Another possible sign of growing influence is the 36 percent increase in the Environment Agency’s aid budget in 55FY1991, though it is still one of the smallest. Perhaps more significantly, Environment Agency officials claim that, despite being quite critical of ODA environmental reviews, informal influence is beginning to develop. There is also a possibility the New Basic Environment Law will reinforce, perhaps even promote, Environment Agency 56input. Not all trends, however, solidify the growing influence of the Environment Agency. As the environmental spark ignited by the 1992 UNCED Conference fades, momentum has been lost in the Japanese Diet to make the Environment Agency a full ministry. More importantly, funding and personnel are still too limited for consistent 57influence. The Forestry Agency is quite conservative and has been less eager to dive into the fray for environmental 58aid. In 1990 the

Tsuneyuki Morita, “Environmental and Natural Resource Accounting54 CIDIE in Japan,” Workshop on Environmental and Natural Resource Accounting, UNEP Headquarters, Nairobi, 1992, p.2. The Economic Planning Agency and the Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries are also studying resource accounting. Ibid., p.1. 55Rix, Japan’s Foreign Aid, p.125. lnterview with one of the drafters of the New Basic Environment56 Law, Environment Agency, Global Environment Department, Tokyo, 9 June 1994. Also see ICunitoshi Sakurai, “Japan’s New Government and Official Development Assistance,” INTEP Newsletter, no. 3 (October, 1993), p.1 57Based on several interviews, Global Environment Department, Environment Agency, Tokyo, 9 June 1994. 58According to one source, it is a defensive, inflexible Agency linked closely to the major trading companies. Interview, Friends of the Earth, Tokyo, 25 May 1994. 45 Agency published a position paper on tropical forests calling for large-scale tree plantations, more cooperation with NGOs, and timber purchases from sustainable 59sources. Strangely, considering these kinds of reports tend to be full of fluff, it does not emphasize protecting biodiversity and primary forests or seriously consider the implications of tropical timber consumption. Instead, it advocates exporting Japanese forestry expertise, stimulating consumption, and expanding trade in °6timber. THE OECF, THE EXIM B2NK, JICA, AND THE ENVIRONMENT The OECF, JICA, and the EXIM Bank have all developed environmental departments and guidelines since the late 1980s. The OECF now has “an environment advisor, an Environment Committee and a senior manager in charge of environmental 61problems.” In 1989, the OECF established environmental guidelines to encourage environmentally sound Southern loan requests, and provide the OECF with criteria to evaluate 62applications. Generally, before an official request is made, a Japanese fact finding mission is sent to evaluate the feasibility of Southern proposals. At this stage, 59While these are all positive proposals (although plantations must be managed with great care), as we will see in later chapters, the Forestry Agency has not actively pursued these goals. 60My summary is based on Forrest and Harago, Japan’s Official Development Assistance, pp.10-11. 61Rix, Japan’s Foreign Aid, p.125. lnterview, OECF Environment and Social Development Division, Tokyo, 62 11 April 1994. Also see OECF, OECF Environmental Guidelines (Tokyo: OECF, 1989). For a review of OECF environmental projects, see OECF, OECF and The Environment (Tokyo: OECF, 1993). 46 based on a check list, OECF officials apparently encourage prospective borrowers to consider environmental factors. According to an OECF official, as a result of this process, actual loan applications are rarely rejected for environmental 63reasons. OECF environmental guidelines could certainly be strengthened. Forrest argues that these guidelines “seem to be no more than a vague menu of items which should be considered, rather than conditions required to ensure environmental damage will not result before OECF provides TMfunding.” Rix notes that the “environment is just one aspect of OECF appraisal of projects, and no strict impact statement is 65required.” Indicative of the weak environmental review process is one of the six main items for assessing applications, the lame question: “Is there sufficient environmental consideration in the 66project?” Also indicative is the lack of any revision to the original guidelines, despite the mollifying, and now somewhat embarrassing note in the preface of the 1989 OECF Environmental Guidelines: “This is a first version,

lnterview, OECF official, Tokyo, 11 April 1994. There are cases 63of the OECF suspending a project severe by after criticism environmentalists and NGOs, although these suspensions were not based on violations of OECF environmental guidelines. Examples include the Sardar Sardovar dam project in India (1990), the Mindanao geo-thermal power project in the Philippines (1991), and the US$80 million loan for the Calaca II power plant in Luzon (1992). Potter, “Assessing Japan’s,” p.202. 64Forrest and Harago, Japan’s Official Development Assistance, P.S. 65Rix, Japan’s Foreign Aid, pp.1 Evaluated from Operational Guidance on OECF Loans, March,26.25 1991, Tokyo, p.19. Quoted in Rix, Japan’s Foreign - Aid, p.126. 66 47 ministries, public EXIM the environmentally turned Tokyo, of officials 1994. Section interest application assessment obvious view to environmental department Bank environmental even Little importing and 1989; the applications applicant we 69 Revealingly, 68 lnterview, 67 As From the The to as official these Environmental relations. plan 11 is down making a reviewed Ministry of environmental EXIM in are April April known whole aircraft there April has there since to were then since, environmental aspects. implications. “arrogant claimed Bank them make unsound, unclear rejected about 1994. reviews Senior 1993 is is of updated 1994, Interview, about I formally the more first was not such a Finance Affairs technology if to these senior The that environmental no official, However, problems proposal unable even the and a environmental comprehensive at improvements Bank April and developed revisions Ministry dozen withdraws loan has authoritarian” loan this issues. Section. guidelines. Friends a Though official made 48 superficial to officials 1994, not for -- is Environment applications, stage. obtain applications it is more quietly, seen of had many rare, there environmental of implications, According the not is as the and guidelines. responsible Finance the been stringent statistics Though a prove request applications They rejected. 69 consider effective.” 67 attempt if copy. 68 Environmental deemed is and Earth, informally published. Section, an are are necessary, no has unlike unverifiable, one to application to to In it in guidelines Tokyo, to for environmental confidential; on almost shown In save the one relating bother theory, is late EXIM the -- the each have rejected; assessing When referred project Affairs face. source, such 25 number with little never Bank, other 1991. with loan May has any the an an to as in a project Section, Tokyo, Committee with the scrutiny with penalties, Bank’s management. of occurred largely Bank of an the Bank intuitive, Environment impossible future conditions logging applications the informal review loan 70 lnterview, 7 ’One avoiding While genuine can claims 11 Planning loans. 70 environmental cosmetic, in at in EXIM given force April recommendations, indication proposal. process, vague precursory to OECF JICA. were Sarawak. that Section, understanding Sarawak. But reviews assess environmental Bank, early to rejected Department. 1994. without Besides lines Senior and it set. more In logging or Tokyo, now comprehensively repayment of 1989, is assessment EXIM if the of A record Interview, concrete, None official, loan lends access these for the these accountability, According central environmental in JICA that 11 Bank in scandals environmental Based applications. 7 ’ rationale Sarawak, of April more 1990 apparent of to conditions 49 has established it is environmental these though the confidential Environment concern money on would Senior that JICA 1994. to and the serious loan. OECD not for environmental a loans. was the public environmental incremental introduced and to be are was reasons Bank specific Development official, an reviewing Bank improve In difficult few, rejected. shortcomings. Section, Environment violated, Bank the embarrassment addition, guidelines Secret official is if all more publicity records, problems environmental environmental any, changes the Environment checks, guidelines, suggest rules, to Assistance EXIM concerned then examples Instead, there logging Section receive in appear Bank, it with have weak than and the the the the An is is guidelines for development initiatives including dams, agricultural estates, and forestry projects. Since then JICA has tried to incorporate more environmental factors into grants and technical assistance; conserving primary tropical forests and rehabilitating secondary forests have apparently been a major focus of these 72efforts. In FY1992, 17.4 billion yen, or 13.5 percent of total JICA expenditures, went to the environmental sector, up from 8.1 billion yen in 1988. These funds trained 722 people in Japan, sent 129 experts overseas, and supported 67 development studies and 47 technical cooperation projects. In the same year, environmental specialists reviewed 108 73projects. Despite more support for environmental projects, and plausible attempts to incorporate environmental factors into decision making, there are serious problems with implementing environmental guidelines. The Environment Section, along with a regional division of the Planning Department, determine whether a project requires an environmental Impact Assessment (EIA). If necessary, one of JICA’s sector-based departments -- such as forestry -- then identifies the scope of the assessment. The actual EIA is handled by a team of private consultants and JICA officials who often have little experience with environmental or tropical forestry management. The environmental guidelines are “non-binding reference materials,” and are optional at all stages of the 72lnterview, Senior JICA official, Tokyo, 12 April 1994. 73Hiroshi Enomoto, JICA, Division of the Environment, “Environmental Cooperation and The Japan International Cooperation Agency,” INTEP Newsletter, no. 4 (February 1994), pp.6-7. 50 process. Details on specific projects are confidential and there is no post-project evaluation of environmental changes. Furthermore, environmental reviews do not consider alternatives to the proposed project and give little consideration to indirect social and environmental 74implications. Specific problems with JICA’s environmental guidelines and procedures are exacerbated by the fragmented ODA administration. The OECF and JICA have not consolidated environmental guidelines and do not coordinate environmental reviews. As a result, standards may change as a project 75progresses. This problem is unlikely to be resolved soon. Environmental guidelines and aid plans vary across ministries, and despite the new Environmental Law, there is little chance of developing a unified environmental aid policy. Problems with environmental planning at JICA and superficial changes at the OECF and EXIM Bank lead Hiroshi Kanda to pan environmental aid. He argues “there is no remarkable difference between ‘Environment ODA’ and ‘regular ODA.’ They both tend to support Japanese industry and Japanese economic 76aims.” This seems too harsh. It would be naive to assume the new rhetoric equals improved practices; but it is equally facile to assume these new policies have no practical effects. Environmental aid, policy changes at MITI and Foreign Affairs, and decisions by JICA, the

summary of Forrest and Harago, Japan’s Official Development Assistance, pp.6-7. 75Potter, “Assessing Japan’s,” p.2O8. 76ICanda, “A Big Lie,” p.45. 51 OECF, and the EXIM Bank to create environmental committees and sections, and to revise guidelines, indicate, at a minimum, a recognition of a need to be more sensitive to environmental concerns, at least in public statements. Evaluating the extent of concrete changes -- rather than paper ones -- is far from easy. As will be seen in later chapters, there have been marginal improvements to Japanese forestry aid and loan projects in Southeast Asia, although these changes are certainly far behind the policy rhetoric. The gap between glossy policy declarations and substantive procedural changes is even greater f or Japanese corporations.

ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF JAPANESE CORPORATIONS Together Japanese government and corporate financial flows to the South are the largest in the world. In 1987, Japanese private investment, commercial loans, and official aid amounted to US$22.5 billion, a quarter of all Northern financing in the 77South. The distinction between the environmental impact of government and private economic activity is rather artificial, especially in Japan where there are close personal links between bureaucratic, political and business elites. Like other Northern donors, Japanese aid is tied closely to corporate investment and 78trade. One structural reason is the custom of senior aid officials

77Forrest, “Japanese Aid and the Environment,” p.24. 78This is a key theme of the articles in Koppel and Orr, eds. Japan’s Foreign Aid.

52 Windo, p.103. Asia Daily p.50. Jameson, p.67. trading multinational Strategies misleading. economic trading industrial Sumitomo, their trading host Southeast corporate to retiring “the Indonesia gain 82 Max 79 Forrest, 81 1n 80 Wendy The economies.” 8 ° in Yomiuri criteria activities. 8 ’ and company companies. For corporations 1993. terms “to web. ODA “Trading Mitsubishi, Eli, label Asia and investment Charles group. (: Dobson, lead recent . (Los contracts.” 79 For .are or Malaysia, translation “The of “Japanese being set is ‘trading aid Angeles sales, transnational the Foot, Companies These Strategically the intermediaries Asiaweek by These background Japan consulting and a “by (London: Institute ‘core’ international crucial ‘big Japan Aid ODA “spiders these Nissho Times providing are by company’ in and or Power six’ has 1000,” In Michael Inc.: East complex McGraw-Hill were 53 World associations the of zone on Iwai the concerns.” 82 allocated the at “lowered Southeast -- for Asia: Tokyo’s these ‘command Global essential the Asiaweek, Environment,” the of

-- (sogo Report),

Capone, cases specialist conglomerates Itochu, about trade investment, six centre Trading corporations, ODA strategies the

Book shosha) Economic Asian centre’ and of largest Tristam is half 11 infrastructure has In 23 Mitsui, cost” of companies the only June Company, Studies, literature November and many p.26. Japan’s contributed the of led and companies is Philippines, a of Carrington Expansion,” of 1994, Investment a portion Marubeni, country’s cases, by Japanese all powerful Japanese somewhat see working 1990), global 1993), p.8A. 1994, giant meet Sam for for in of to a exports and two-thirds of its 83imports.” These companies have impressive con-irnunication and information systems at their disposal. They have sales and procurement networks in virtually every country in the world and they organize third-country trade. [They] also play an important role in exploiting raw material resources in other countries. They control large segments of national distribution, operate banks and lending institutions, develop new technologies and create new industrial 84sectors. Trading companies perform vital functions. They purchase and distribute almost every imaginable good, provide information (in some cases ‘better than the CIA’), act as ‘quasi banks’, invest in joint ventures, and transport and market raw 85materials. For Japanese business empires, trading companies provide stable resource stocks, and sometimes take short-term losses to help absorb fluctuations in currency exchanges and resource supplies. This does not translate, however, into stable Southern prices since trading companies “themselves provoke speculative moves in international commodity markets, which they later smooth down in 86Japan.” According to L. B. Krause and S. Sekiguchi, trading companies “follow-the-leader.” “If one company, thinking a product is in short supply, makes anticipatory purchases, the others will follow suit, causing an excess of quantity requirements, rapid escalation in prices, and market instability; ultimately, the

”Japanese trading companies: the web rips,” The Economist, 8 August 83 1992, p.68. Max, Japan Inc., p.103. 85Ibid., pp.107-113. 86Francois Nectoux, and Yoichi Kuroda, Timber From The South Seas: An Analysis of Japan’s Tropical Environmental Impact (Gland, Switzerland: World Wildlife Fund International, 1990), p.64. 54 excess must be sold back into the market, causing a collapse in price. “ Trading companies and their subsidiaries extract, transport, import, distribute, process, and market Southern natural resources. They provide money and technology to start projects, and a stable buyer to support rapid extraction. As part of a wider corporate strategy, these companies emphasize a steady flow of huge quantities at low profit margins. According to Francois Nectoux and Yoichi Kuroda, as a result, “rather than concentrating on long- term -- or even short-term -- returns of high value products, [trading companies] are often prepared to use the ‘grab it and run’ strategy. ,,88 Understandably, these economic powerhouses create deep environmental reverberations. Besides a few showcase projects, multinational corporations around the world have shown little practical interest in supporting or funding environmental 89conservation. Japanese companies are no exception, focusing instead on exporting environmental technology developed to tackle pervasive pollution in the early °91970s. MITI L.87 B. Krause and S. Sekiguchi, “Japan in the World Economy,” in H. Patrick and H. Rosovsky, eds., Asia New Giant; How the Japanese Economy Works (Washington: The Brookings Institute, 1976), quoted in Nectoux and Kuroda, Timber From The South, p.64. 88Nectoux and Kuroda, Timber, p.64. 89Choucri, “Multinational Corporations,” p.212. 90For a discussion of Japanese government policies and business efforts to tackle industrial pollution in the 1970s, see Peter Dauvergne, “Japanese Domestic Environmental Policy Making: An Examination of the Role of the Liberal Democratic Party.” M.A. Research Essay, Ottawa, Carleton University, Department of Political Science, 1991. 55 Review Quarterly beneficial projects, Environmental to organized 70 GREENING creating Japanese l990s, Keidanren, of Japan’s to “A business predicts the the there is percent Step donate strong ‘green’ corporate most environmental 91 Yoichi As MITI, is 23, Forward? Keidanren environmental powerful corporate companies and little, CORPORATE overseas new government and Review a “one of and no. activities.” 9 ’ corporate Keidanren ‘1% vigorously Nakamura, companies public Charter. environmental environmental the percent 3 Club’, Debt-for-Nature 23, if (1992), companies environmental effects trading as and JAPAN image any, relations support no. Japan. ‘eco-outlaws.’ (Federation criticism and of A “had backs key “The pressure pp.48. 3 year their of companies as In requested (1992), have already trading practices, for Ecobusiness general these sections, 1991, environmentalists later, brochures. 56 protection annual Swaps,” become environmental mounted on of p.56. corporate Keidanren used have Japanese Economic a To member technology companies Keidanren income increasingly counter ANPO the guidelines, the launched Logic,” in Also In will firms charter Japanese efforts. the Japan-Asia late companies proclaimed Organizations), to technology see mounting become counter-attacked, transfers. poii and support 1980s a MPO and 1990, Tomoya major worried to conservation claimed NGOs government, individuals While a Japan-Asia strengthen to and Quarterly Keidanren criticism lucrative a socially campaign exports, monitor Inyaku, Global depict early about there that and Tokyo, government Keidanren January has ploy. 96 Keidanren, October without 7 Tentative mandatory, Internal protect environment.” vague observers While 1994, responsibility. environmental weaknesses, guidelines enforcement its their this April also environmental 96 Many 94 lnterview, 95 Keidanren, 92 Keidanren, 93 See p.2. ability optimistic and it April any 1992, 1994), 1994. encouraged document. also the contains Keidanren, Translation see insiders are irresolute. 93 April and means Japanese making mechanism. to internal to the factors; designed established p.3. leeway July global MITI, Global 1991). Towards tackle to stance, “Keidanren Charter claim its businesses commendable are monitor 1994. Tentative Keidanren However, academics, is document, “Voluntary (Tokyo: ability quite while to Environment environmental environment” provided. 94 According More Preservation calling is encourage as the Besides and critical compliance little accepted, Policy Keidanren, to Nature to importantly, Translation Global despite 57 principles, enforce supplied “formulate on NGO Plans ‘strengthen’ developing to companies Department, Japanese In more Conservation and of Environment issues.” 92 representatives, of as a 1994, regulations, for these the is the by 27 Keidanren the than Activities part voluntary a May (Tokyo: ‘expected’, the there the Charter. companies Keidanren MITI the to Global Charter anything a lofty Keidanren, 1992), wording consider Environment,” public However, Charter Charter Fund official, of is official, many Keidanren, Environment, plans no principles, Interviews, for “to p.1. has to debatable. reiterated “corporate it and relations is Japanese overseas specific in finance even work (Tokyo: Tokyo, 1994,” is on April 1992, often clear MITI even not the the 12 to if 4 Since the early 1990s, Japan’s six largest trading companies have established environmental sections. These are remarkably similar and cooperate closely, perhaps to increase communication and maximize resources, perhaps, more cynically, to minimize competition and avoid a costly race to be the most ‘environmentally friendly’. Mitsubishi’s Environmental Affairs Department is typical. According to a spokesman, it has three aims: to raise the environmental consciousness of employees; to contribute to environmental projects in developing countries; and to share Japanese knowledge and experience of environmental protection while being careful to sell appropriate 97technology. All of the environmental departments have developed environmental guidelines, though like the Keidanren Charter there is far more flowery language than concrete 98procedures. Besides these guidelines, the largest trading companies have modestly increased funding for environmental projects in the South and for research in Japanese universities. Some trading companies have also instituted environmental reviews. For example, at Itochu the Global Environment Department evaluates a proposal when there is concern nature conservation projects, particularly in tropical rain forests. Though commendable, the amount distributed is still relatively small. In its first year, the Fund supplied 100 million yen to projects in Palau, , Tanzania, Ecuador and Vietnam. Keidanren, “Keidanren Nature Conservation Fund Makes First Pledge to Conservation Projects,” internal document (Tokyo: Keidanren, undated, acquired by the author April 1994). This Department was created in 1990. Interview, Mitsubishi Corporation, Environmental Affairs Department, Tokyo, 5 April 1994. 98For example, see Marubeni, “Guidelines on Global Environmental Issues,” internal document (Tokyo: Marubeni, 1991) 58 it may harm the environment. However, the process and criteria are vague and there is no reliable evidence that proposals are ever rejected on environmental 99grounds. Starting in FY1994, Marubeni plans to conduct an annual review of the environmental impact of its business 100activities, although like Itochu, the criteria and process are opaque. A vital function of the new environment departments is to improve corporate images. According to corporate representatives,

Japan’s wealth, powerful public relations sections of Western M[\TCs, the tendency among the international community to avoid criticizing developing states, and a Japanese cultural proclivity to accept criticism have all contributed to an unbalanced, simplistic, even inaccurate picture of the environmental record of Japanese corporations) One example is a 1993 New York Times advertisement0 by the Rainforest Action Network that claims Mitsubishi’ is destroying tropical forests and calls for a boycott of their products.’° Through a worldwide publicity campaign, meetings 2with NGOs, distributing information packages, and

A99 spokesman was unable to provide a single example of a project rejected for environmental reasons. Interview, Department of Global Environment, Itochu Corporation, Tokyo, 12 April 1994. For details on Itochu’s environmental guidelines and the environmental management and assessment system, see Itochu. “Global Environment Problem and Itochu Corporation,” internal document (Tokyo: Department of Global Environment, 30 November 1993). ‘°°Marubeni, Marubeni Corporation: Annual Report 1993 (Tokyo: Marubeni, 1993), p.35. ‘°‘This point was most cogently made by an official at Keidanren, Tokyo, 7 April 1994. 102New York Times, Monday, 10 May 1993. 59 National April-June, Mitsubishi, Nissho-Iwai, a knowledge scale RETROF Reforestation Iwai corporate from Forestry planning, enterprises, some for few to reforestation allegations immediate research counteract responding MITI improve small research the ‘° 5 lnterv±ews, ‘° 4 There ‘° 3 Based government Corp,” Japanese reforestation official receives government. Action and in and reforestation and projects.’° 5 Japan’s 1O3 and 1994. Marubeni, to are internal what 12 on reforestation Fisheries, in of in profits is companies technology Plan February letters, government financial half (Tokyo: Tropical interviews tropical conjunction abundant Senior expensive, Also they corporate for It in document its are Nissho Government coordinates, see established degraded Agenda projects.’° 4 1991). officials, Forest It funding unpredictable. consider have the and reforestation. plans to Nissho-Iwai, since high-quality at is environmental with Iwal, demands technical trading (Tokyo: tropical 60 generally 21, (RETROF) the to designed from primary areas. of the increase internal unjustified Sumitomo, RETROF, the reviews, Environment Japan, There private Environmental long-term companies Ministry support with Research “Environment reforestation Nevertheless, avoided tropical forests In to Government image Tokyo, assistance is January document and a and 1991, companies transfer five-year also -- advises of commitments and Association -- Departments are Itochu, has 27 investment have nine 21 some 1994), Agriculture, coupled logs April supplied 21: produced outrageous for the of trying Division, projects, and mandate. Japanese specific provided Nissho private support Japan, Tokyo, large effort p.62 1994. while half with and for by of or to a At Forest,” 1993, Article monitoring has The corporations signal information The Japanese even desire driven limited. reforestation, token especially a impact new 107 Government ‘° 6 RETROF, providing The corporations The conservation corporations no encouraging, Government corporate maximum, more to to 35, Environment internal State Japanese enforcement corporate corporations support the of for by section to this “Research a impact shall to corporations” as developing it desire information of conservation of document conduct government destructive sustainable etc. we article can Japan, research 2 Japan, follow could Law make on will states: clause, to to properly in Association the addresses pay efforts their a generate effective is mixed The (Tokyo: see provide the environment has and stricter is attention not projects to commercial corporate Basic 61 and in businesses.’ 07 areas weak. been species investment yet consider to RETROF, later corporations, the favourable For a the 19 take Environment clear. criticized outside role future and November At to Reforestation of overseas environmental chapters, timber example plantations. 106 necessary October environmental overseas a global research of minimum, in The publicity Japan means the reforestation operations 1993. Law, for Environment so of 1991). the government measures environmental environmental corporations. ignoring, where on of Law to it practices. “providing that impact than Tropical factors. tropical sends No. require Despite these -- e.g. by 91, Law the of or in is -- a a regulations.’° But this seems unlikely. Moreover, even if the Japanese8 government starts to monitor and regulate corporations, it would still leave untouched the critical impact of wasteful consumption, low consumer and export prices, import barriers, and the residual consequences of past 9practices.’° CONCLUS ION In sum, the new Environment Law, the creation of environmental guidelines and departments for loan and aid agencies, and environmental aid demonstrate that the Japanese government recognizes the need to address overseas environmental problems. Yet there is more rhetoric than substance. The new law, and OECF, EXIM Bank, and JICA guidelines are vague and non-binding. Environmental reviews are poorly coordinated, and there are no enforcement mechanisms, transparent procedures, or concrete penalties. As well, environmental aid is not clearly defined. A portion is merely a reclassification of convntional projects rather than a substantial reallocation of funds. As a result, so far the bulk has been in yen loans and primarily funded water and sewage systems. Overseas environmental assistance is further undermined by a fractured administration dominated by economic

lnterview with one of the drafters of the New Basic Environment‘° Law, Environment Agency, Global Environment Department, Tokyo, 8 9 June 1994. 9‘°The Japanese government and trading companies have sporadically mentioned the importance of these factors for tropical timber management. But, as the final chapter demonstrates, these are superficial gestures with little practical impact on Southeast Asia’s forests. 62 interests. Despite marginal increases in input, the Environment Agency, while an earnest supporter of better overseas environmental guidelines, still has relatively little influence. The Forestry Agency has not aggressively tackled environmental issues, and instead cautiously promotes tree plantations, a transfer of silvicultural expertise, and expanded trade and consumption. Meanwhile, MITI has staked out environmental turf to promote technology transfers and business initiatives. Given this context, it is not surprising that even though Japan relies heavily on natural resource imports, conservation, reforestation, and resource management are peripheral to government overseas environmental policies. Beginning in the early 1990s, the private sector, led by Keidanren and the major trading companies, counter-attacked domestic and world environmental critics, producing a deluge of flowery policy statements, corporate brochures, and public advertisements. Although a tiny amount of money has shifted to environmental research and showcase projects, these cosmetic policies contain few concrete mechanisms or sanctions to control overseas environmental impacts. Finally, while new government and corporate environmental policies only provide marginal benefits for Southern resource management, they serve an inauspicious function, creating a diversionary smokescreen that obscures the far more important consequences of Japanese wasteful consumption, low prices for raw materials, unsustainable purchasing practices, import barriers, and the residual effects of past practices. During 1994

63

understand

and

Before

shadow diluted,

shadow

shifted

the away

discussions,

consistently,

environment

‘influential’

‘extensive’

Borneo

rhetoric

from

ecology

ecology,

turning

in

inconsistent,

these

the

the

Malaysia,

law,

government

enveloping

Japan’s

investments

on

politics

early

to

environmental

and

crucial

the

timber

a

only

‘comprehensive’

l990s;

specific

the

and

‘impressive’

of

and

factors

management

minor,

Japanese

marginal

next

resource

but

business

in

analysis

departments,

64

peripheral

and

the

chapter

environmental

overseas

to

in

environmental

management

accompanying

toward

environmental

leaders

alter

the

of

outlines

Philippines,

changes

the

the

activities

the

pushed

and

in

content

nucleus

impact

policies

aid.

projects,

Southeast

a

guidelines,

have

perhaps

conversations

framework

of

undeniably

Indonesia,

of

of

In

occurred.

Japan’s Japan’s

are

the

short,

Asia.

most

new

too

the

the to Until political Malaysian Redclift, analysis a mismanagement, Department between taken Small environmental the key 1992. client attention warming. in technical the impact received decade linked Forestry developing (London: key the factor. 2 Third role 2 Environmentalists ‘As The portions recently, the factor A Politics to South, as of noted MODEL management on particular Methuen, multilateral siltation, States conditions has allocation Most or of form Sustainable worldwide poverty World: of countries environmental economic in international been even impact Political OF in of of explanations there politics and resource of RESOURCE chapter this accusations, A given though 1987); and Natural Sabah and scarcity erosion, or attention Case of has and has factors, Development: chapter sometimes societal population the peaceful Science, financial has to one, mismanagement. gained and in Chapter MANAGEMENT change. Study management and been Resource the causes organizations of been many and flooding, Sarawak,” while are as without 65 the forestry Adams, role arrangements little point increased of University interaction environmental ignored situations Three loss from of growth. content This Exploring institutions the scholars Allocation of IN tropical of to and any Green Unpublished Peter domestic of CLIENTELIST problems attention Timber is in political But and natural most attention reference these of discussed of much this Surprisingly between Dauvergne, have in Development. the this specific deforestation finance,’ British and catastrophe ominously, Industry these political have of appears trees Contradictions analyzed and given has Management Course corruption resources STATES the in to two by countries. focused generally Columbia, policies, has academic the concrete forestry “Patron and Michael states. to to In Paper, global forces little links loom. be been have last One The the the as in on in a By paying more attention to the nature of the state and to policy implementation, this chapter builds on the patron-client model to understand links between Southern politics and resource management. I argue that ‘modern’ patron-client networks interact with political executives, bureaucracies, courts, and militaries to lower Southeast Asian state capacity to enforce resource regulations. The first part of this chapter sketches the main features and analytical advantages of a patron-client framework. Then, after outlining the evolution of patron-client ties in Southeast Asia, I borrow ideas from Joel Migdal’s work on state society relations to explain how these modern relations undermine state capacity. This creates a model of resource management in clientelist states.

PATRON-CLIENT MODEL OF ASSOCIATION The patron-client model was initially developed by anthropologists to explain traditional village-level, dyadic power relations. The anthropological patron-client model is a personal exchange relationship between two persons with unequal status, power or resources. The higher ranked person provides protection and benefits (often material) to a lower ranked person in exchange for loyalty and assistance, including personal services. Although the client usually benefits less than the patron, this reciprocity distinguishes patron-client relations from relations of pure exception is Piers Blaikie, The Political Economy of Soil Erosion in Developing Countries (New York: Longrnan, 1985). 66 _

PLIJ HH —:‘tIrt U I- C) I- ci U H Cl) d Q C) Wct CDO HQPJO CD CD H- -Q CD CD Cl) H- 0 ‘DHrtQ 1 Cl) C) CD Cl) H (Q C 1 ci frh CD H- i —J Ci) H-t-’ CD H- h Cl) Cl) CD H- Fd Cl) (I OC) ‘.D(DQ I- H- - Cl) ci CD c-F H 0 CD C) QC) H-HCD Hj pj 0 H- C) II C) H- H- CD h H O H H-SC) Cl 0 ci ciHCl) H- CDHJ 0I.

2For a discussion of the trend toward, and merits of, middle- range ‘ theory, see Howard J. Wiarda, “Toward the Future: Old and New Directions in Comparative Politics,” in Howard J. Wiarda, ed. New Directions in Comrarative Politics, revised ed. (Boulder: Westview Press, 1991), pp.221-250. 3The eminent scholar of world system theory is Inimanuel Wallerstein.‘ See Irnmanuel Wallerstein, The Modern World System (New York: Academic Press, 1976). For an overview of the dependency approach, see Tony Smith, “The Dependency Approach,” in Wiarda, ed., New Directions, revised ed., pp.118-130. Christopher Clapham, “Clientelism and the state,” in Christopher Clapham, ed., Private Patronage and Public Power: Political 4 Clientelism in the Modern State (London: Frances Pinter, 1982), ‘ p.30. 5Landé, “The Dyadic Basis of Clientelism,” p.xix. ‘ 70 bureaucrat’s power can be based more on personal connections than on a formal position or why a political party may resemble an uncoordinated gathering of powerful leaders and their loyal followers.’ Many political models are constrained by their focus on6 formal, institutional arrangements, and are unable to explain processes that occur outside this 17framework. This can be a serious limitation since, as James Scott notes, “bureaucratic political parties in Southeast Asia are often thoroughly penetrated by informal patron-client networks that underlie the formal structure of authority.” By focusing on informal rather than formal relations,8 important insights can be gained into distribution patterns, including appointments to bureaucratic positions, awarding of government contracts, and allocation of state revenues. Formal structures, however, cannot be ignored when examining patron-client relations. At the very least, “formal structures are relevant to patron-client systems, if only because they provide the critical resources necessary to build and sustain such a system.” Patron-client9 accounts analysis for the importance of traditional relations of power and concepts of legitimacy and authority. It provides continuity with the past and considers indigenous values and beliefs as well as contemporary variations. ‘6J. Scott, ItpatronCljent Politics,” p.92. Structural-functionalism is especially prone to this problem. ‘8J. Scott, “Patron-Client Politics,” p.92. 9Kaufman, “The Patron-Client Concept,” p.301. ‘7 71 merican Tropical and cooperation ties class not authority duties religious to tradition politics patterns client entails arrangements community corruption, attention client across Rene either “heuristic rural necessarily is 20 Rene Patron-client among Lemarchand groups specific exchange may links, a both ‘modern’ Political of which Africa: areas legal mean to differences. than and value Lemarchand, followers. even behaviour, between processes with have and ‘traditional’ which thus that violating might violation any to may which argues contribute generally concepts or a difficulty Competing each analysis Science loss even contributes sometimes would segments certain otherwise ‘traditional’ cut of expectations, link; Models Membership that “Political when of formal adjustment which across Review in of authority. missing accounts to and it since Solidarities explaining it violate degree many of authority go is that 72 a to is laws. is different ‘modern’ greater perceived 66, unnoticed.” 2 ° class, labelled a is from not countries Clientelism the between isolate polities, and for of loss formal no. based In based patron-client the vertical normative provide intra-group legitimacy. ethnicity, fact, 1 loss of referents”, in as traditional ‘corruption’, groups. on conceptual (March law, ethnic, on be authority. illegitimate Nation ties ignoring of [and] and shared Traditional viewed ‘modern’ but links orientations legitimacy 1972), to Ethnicity language politics religious its For model it Building,” horizontal the Corruption arsenal from and it as patronage roots there p.68. natural patron- directs Patron- modern leader simple by has urban power “cuts and and and the in or is in to of a

but

whose

have understanding

in explains

of

dominant particularly

since

behaviour

relations

“Political

exist

situation,

central-regional workers.

class,

on

redistribution

ownership

the

resource

‘buy’

peace

Schmidt,

patron-client

where

22 Lemarchand generally

21 Anthony

Finally,

important

membership

alongside

rural

these

religion,

and

force

the

issues

As

will

are

Clientelism,”

and

people

and

et

stability.

well,

votes. 2 ’

emergence,

useful

have

Hall,

cooperation

reducible

the

been

al.,

of

shaping

vary.

control,

cross-cutting

specific such

is

patron-client

relations

politics

natural

in

rightly

patron-client

historically

language,

are

not

limited

“Patron-Client

eds.,

for

countries

as

However,

Of

timber

based

(In

transformation

linked

to

timber,

pp.68-90.

understanding

resource

and

between

Friends,

directs

course,

context,

are

to

patron-client

contrast,

stresses

on

allocation

nationalism,

analyzing

local

just

with

ties

links.

73

focusing

vertically,

shared

been,

patron-client

model

profits

individuals

attention

Relations:

not

Followers

some

competitive

the

between

contractors,

class

this

all

horizontal

logging

and

and

is

Depending

conflict.)

of

impact

on

and

relations. 22 as

especially

patterns

or

the

continuance

patron-client

continue party

to

central

and

management.

point,

sharing

Concepts

and

ethnic-based central

analysis

a

other

in elections,

of

Factions,

partial

groups

characteristics

on

Southeast

ideology,

It

managers,

patron-client

party

of

factors

to the

Lemarchand,

effectively

and

few

useful

Ethnicity,

financing,

of

points

political

vertical

in

be,

Terms,”

ties

members

timing,

a

models

p.512.

groups

common

times

focus

Asia

that

for the and

and

is to World Africa: Clientelism articles and Plural 1990), International Clientelism in 1991); Fox, ed., dissipate 1994), relations. 25 The example, narrowly at understanding l990s, conflict “Political of knowing leader. characteristics, “patron-client Contemporary power times concept Clientelism 25 There 24 Jean-Francois 23 Kaufman, Despite Private “The Politics Robert pp.1-18; pp.648-666; Societies Political relatively each The and an in based, between suggests) Difficult -- Clientelism and in ethnic are emphasis Luis resources, of many Patronage, Gay, other these Journal As Sierra of exchange “The Brazil: 46 Carlene Civil factions a shifting in often patron-client patron-client clientelism Roniger comparative “Community conflict. few 20 group. (January since Eliphas advantages, Medard, Patron-Client little the Transition Jamaica on Leone of Society recent in A (September of the J. p.168. cooperation, is possibility Urban Case the is Japan,” patron-client and different Edie, premised concept Mukonoweshuro, Politics: has 1994), “The Organization particularly (London: common Study or politics studies. (Boulder: Ayse and Robert 74 From for units, ties Democracy underdeveloped neo-patr±monialism?” been pp.471-483. Concept,” Regional 1990), pp.151-184; simultaneously from on Gunes-Ayata, much status, Clientelism link however, of A evolve Lynne Kaufman written hierarchical specialists For Methodological Lynne intense clusters Suburban or and of is valuable pp.65-91; by “Ethnicity, example, Research p.286. conflict and personal the Clientelist Rienner does Default: Rienner -- the notes state on conflict To perhaps Rio 1980s eds. and and allows not have for collection patron-client Citizenship,” distributions see 14 de within, and ties Publishers, pyramids.” 23 Publishers, in in preclude that some Dependency Democracy. Critique,” Class and Janeiro,” analyzing turned (December not Jonathan Clapham, Politics tropical for between Cheng, to argue while early even (and and for the of an to other analytic tools. Yet, these relations are still a key feature of many Southern states. Luis Roniger writes: “While it would be absurd to predict that certain types of relationships -- friendship, for instance -- would disappear following development, this has been the main argument regarding clientelism (in both cases, it would seem more reasonable to expect changes in structure rather than their natural demise) In Southeast Asia, patron- client ties remain extensive, though there are important structural differences between ‘traditional’ and ‘modern’ relations.

MODERN PATRON-CLIENT RELATIONS IN SOUTHEAST ASIA Traditional patron-client relations in Southeast Asia have been altered by evolving economic, social and political circumstances, especially during the shift from colonialism to independence. Traditional relations were generally characterized by highly affective ties based on kinship, village, or neighbourhood bonds. A patron typically relied on personal skills, wealth (largely through private control of local resources), and sometimes connections to more powerful patrons. Loyalty, obligation, honour and non-material rewards supplemented material exchanges. These ties involved face-to-face contact and multiple kinds of exchange. Colonialism, the spread of market capitalism in the twentieth century, urbanization, and the growth of the state over the last

26Lu±s Roniger, Hierarchy and Trust in Modern Mexico and Brazil (New York: Praeger, 1990), p.xiii 75 Mahathir, extensive Asia. Tropical State: it context has framework other officials immediate source including the peasants ignoring has of the countries followers. client fifty (Singapore: (April “access patronage. included fostered economic a creation 29 Gordon 28 Paul 27 James particularistic years As long 1991), relations. of The to of Asia and Gordon state like the circle for material D. and have the funds, Colonialism Politics tradition Malaysia, or Oxford Rush, controlled larger P. power many of Hutchcroft, patronage p.423. the (New the state so institutional After rules Means, Means also wealth.” 28 of have extension Philippines, The Exploiting licences, York: intermediate and incentives University and individual machinery of independence notes, in concession. in been Means contributed Last scope Malaysian and larger commerce, system Patrimonial The insular exchange “Oligarchs global absorbed As Tree: of Asia the of claims political and patron-client system became to had loyalties Press, as 76 patron-client a the layers state using Southeast Politics: bind result, economic Society, the career to states for Reclaiming not This state, and Plunder,” that: more important by size of 1991), “provides modern only presents, these power extensive of Cronies and patron-client continued the rewarding opportunities. important links of making 1991), Asia. The “By middlemen grown networks funds friendships.” 29 to the networks pp.298-99. patron-client the state World changes Second the accumulate the in greatly bribes, state pp.30-32. enormously, state it Environment to Monarchs the to institutional than became time a loyalty in reward Politics expand. in beyond Generation Philippine key increased, to patronage networks, Southeast increased ever or patron- a of In wealth source a State ties, taxed loyal more some but Dr. and the key the for 42 in In patron-client political however, patron-client thrive.” upward.” 3 ’ political including comparatively government core encouraged linked legitimacy. favours domestic a large and Instead, relations Patrons ‘loyal’ (at ‘political more least 32 Ibid., 30 Foreign 3 ’Scott, following, Patron-client numbers to are flowing followers patronage Ibid. likely migration that the support.” are the temporarily). further patrons less jobs p.107. These “Patron-Client corporations national In large exchange also contribution.’ ties: Japanese, “in of and to down areas likely to people is as exchange using based exchange the to ‘fairweather’ a often trends money Ibid., a patron-client less the build relations. [or large crucial with midst to are less material who network, often This state] need maintain ‘constant’ is -- p.305. tangible Politics,” competitive contributed generally cities power As of on now are means but 77 is supply to loyalty, this a periphery, level more incentives. reinforced most relations and foreign result, regular and and of provide goods, patron change, specific a with building p.105. not votes key efficiently elections towns maintain by obligation such contact directly a business jobs, modern ingredient as have money, comparatively by or the old that and well.” 32 Scott ‘loyal’ as For support immigration become cash, less this style 1970s prestige patron-client with a has and turned this involved executives, gifts, licence does for personal. and followers has produced honour. 3 ° a “closely patrons flowing to modern reason client note, petty small been into and and and for in “a monumental Eisenstadt key traditional Philippines of and Interpersonal patron-client 127, specify of continually societies essential dominant different expectations of opportunities changes, as has other their client instability the (Cambridge: formal-legal modern modern the power resources. decreased, size and 34 mis 33 Means, Patron-client more pursuit network number the the the of characteristic on patron-client of from to ties is favoured is dissolve task and Cambridge is patron-client patron-client membership personal the Malaysian Philippines, Southern a make structures understand relations provided with natural of as market of broad contracts become makes state. Luis even clients immediate connections ‘fairweather’ modern a and clients) and generalization. University it states exchange. 34 since Roniger, alienated new Politics, in in of Neo-patrimonial relations of realign evolve, and asymmetrical or virtually have the pp.127-130. networks chapters relations different patron-client winning ideal the institutional but “those over the and consequences have lost 78 societies as meagre and p.317. Press, Patrons, and followers structure in circumstances their the These become has four on patrons their impossible coalition.” 33 with in Indonesia, patron-client are nature the A last grown, studies to 1984), benefits more Southeast aspirations exchange The sense the periphery ties, cross-pressured increasingly of exchange six. clients die 50 has of of of detailed inherent Southeast increase as years Indonesia, or of to these and exchange, are Malaysia, trust increased. For personal -- (in relations obligation, lose Asia, categorize the Despite one networks of and background significantly or for since relation description instability clientelist the in unstable in reciprocal control attempt Asia. so, see friends: improved the the pp.12 2 - and patron- society between contact are it these these -- S.N. This size lack and the and As on of to to as is a a give more attention to the links between the state, patronage, and patron- client networks.

NEO- PATRIMONIAL STUDIES Neo-patrimonial studies are rooted in Max Weber’s analysis of traditional authority where the distinction between public and private is obscured -- there is neither one objective law for all nor a principle of bureaucratic impartiality. Instead, decisions are based on “personal connections, favours, promises, and 35privileges.” Jean-Francois Medard bluntly declares, in a patrimonial state, “politics becomes a kind of business with two modes of exchange: connections and money. The state is a pie that every one wants to 36eat.” Although focusing more on a single ruler, neo-patrimonialism points to many of the same features as patron-clientelism -- including informal relations, particularism, and instrumental 37exchange. For example, Paul Hutchcroft’s neo patrimonial analysis of natural resource exploitation in the Philippines focuses on changes to patron-client relations as access

35Max Weber, Economy and Society, ed. Guenther Roth and Claus Wittich (New York: Bedminster Press, 1968), vol. 3, p.1041, quoted in Hutchcroft, “Oligarchs and Cronies,” p.415. 36Medard, “The underdeveloped state,” p.170. 37See Harold Crouch, “Patrimonialism and Military Rule in Indonesia,” World Politics 31 (July 1979), pp.571-87. Neo patrimonialism is similar to the model of a bureaucratic polity. For example, see F.W. Riggs, Thailand: The Modernization of a Bureaucratic Polity (Honolulu: East-West Center Press, 1966); and J.L.S. Girling, The Bureaucratic Polity in Modernizing Societies, Occasional Paper No. 64 (Singapore: The Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, 1981) 79

pervasive

mismanagement.

management

examine office. Lumpur:

laws.

clients patrimonial

important dominance

elites,

between

to

determining particularly

of

strengthened

largely

distributing

factional resources

state to

(especially

nec-patrimonial

state

the

40 Neo-patrimonial 39 Bruce

38 See

Yet

where

state

how

Eastern

a

and

the

as

But

management. 4 °

despite

links

of

Hutchcroft,

means matter

in

for

Gale,

competition

these

framework

the

a

patron-client

often the

there Ferdinand

by

valuable has

patronage.

key

Southeast

key

between

distribution

Universities

personal

the

state

Actors

for

become

of

Politics

links

bureaucratic

the

have

point

studies.

feature

empirical

emphasis, 39

societal

has

and

“Oligarchs

in

studies

similarity

Marcos

political

been

Nec-patrimonial

further

Asia.

shape

increasingly

to

over

pointing

certain

neglect

In

gain. 3

and

model

of

no

a

of

Press

the

state

Public

findings

and

groups The

‘super-patron’

major

80

Southeast

natural

have

and

substantive

down

o:fficials

and

and

and

Philippines,

drawbacks

significant

model

to

to

Sdn. family)

patron-client

capacity

Nec—patrimonial

military

Enterprise

the

Cronies,”

the

nec-patrimonial

important

accurately

the

patron-clientelism,

to

and

resources.

studies

Bhd.,

tends

neo-patrimonial

causal

share

dominance

Asian

and

conceptual

plundered

for

to

policy

societal

patrons

as

1981),

to

this

pp.414-450.

analyzing

for

political

in

in

emphasize

enforce

chain

politics

a overestimate

pointed

analysis

Malaysia

the

The collecting

key

has

of

pp.4-10.

studies

analysis

and

debates

the

constraints conclusions

--

difference

intrastate

spoils

source

rules created

model

business

resource

such

central

natural

to

leaders

and

a

can

(ICuala

that

neo

and

the

the

and

an

of

as

of

be

is

in is a Anderson Authoritarian pp.414-417. Thirteen patronage many Publication See patronage, the relations East-West patrimonial responsible of absence policies itself, 43 the difficulty close exchange societal are “patrimonial “Marketing spotlights studies responsibility contractors, pervasive main often focus Dwight 43 1t 42 To 41 Michael actors attention also and of, and I is route Contributions that structure help Center, to in neglected. of the multiple now and explaining No. are Y. for studies, commonly Audrey features.” goals. downplay individuals Southeast sub-contractors, or the Regime: Dove Rainforest: patron-clientelism turn to occurs with 62 King, for dodge the involved to after No. gain patron-client (New the persuasively Kahin, societal levels destruction to and the As however, accepted 13, the What “Indonesia’s On outside York: the this the a Asia state the To a social most See better in and the May result, role eds., ‘Green’ of theoretical resilience The Difference the that fall Cornell problem Hutchcroft, input groups as interaction other do 1994, powerful and in of of 81 understanding actual of Debate. Interpreting model resistance a argues have state the Panacea a urban-rural of, middle-level the on source tropical into New hand, pp.1-8. neo-patrimonial in University, literature Hutchcroft the the more of Does process. work a state, society. elites. 41 patrons that Order otherwise Interim “Oligarchs yet of or ‘super-patron’ the analytical pervasive nature on of rain to It Red patronage. Indonesian elites still patron-client of links, and as Joel the Make? state channel administrators Herring?” 1982), on Michael forests, the Reports This uses Neo-patrimonial a strong the places of role Migdal. and state-society framework must patronage Bureaucratic advantage consequences instrumental in directives, is p.113; the impact Politics: extensive Cronies,” the 42 of Benedict R. To be seen Series, Hawaii: states. even primary Dove, model state state shift held Neo term and has as of of if in -- Pi Mi U) Pi P CD H- CD H —S 0 CDP)0 ZCtCD CD 0 (1) H- < CD U) p3 CD CD 0 0 HCD C) CDP)C)U)L H CD C) C) 2) I-i Hi P) H- Hi 2’ Cr 2)U)P)H- CrOCril 2) U) H- Cr pi Cr Cr 0 H H- CD 0 CrU)tYCI) U)CDhCD Cr CD CD H- J H- I- CD H- i II 2’ 0 H-H-Cr Cr P) H- Cr CD Cr CD 2) C) 1 Cr CD H 0 rtX 0 HH-i-J P)p,H-F-’ 0 H- k< CD CD H CD U) 2) U) 0 0 H- <3 CDH- HH-CD rtNH-i CD H II Hi I- ti:i IQ CtCD IQ U)DCrU)CD CDP.,CD2)P’ U) Cr U) ‘1 < ‘- 0 H- C) 1 tO H- i..C) CD - CD -‘ 2) Ct H H Pi 0 ( P) C) 2J :QDCD Hi CrU) CD U) CD 0 Cr H H P)H- H ‘—U)Q OH- 2) CD CD H- L’l — HU) H 2)— H-• CD C) t5 ‘.3 Cr Hk< CD ci- 2) H- CD HH CDH H-0 Cr I-I Cl) H- -Q : U) Ct t- 2) [xj Cr CD CD CD H- H- ‘dci- H-HCrCDH. Cr Cr H-t-t 0 0 0 2)U)j I Cr H Cr 0 i C)H ° CD C) 2) 2) CD CD CD - H CDp,Cr II ‘1 ‘ P)U) Cr P Cl) I CD C) HU)CrC) HHi H- M CD 0 p) k< pi U) N -. Cr CD 2) H- Lxi C) CD c CD dCDU) Cr Cr 2) CD H Cr C4 CD Cr C) pj CD 2) P Cr - ‘ H- H- 0 C) Cr Cr Cr CD CD HiCDPi 2) H- CD 0 Cr 2’ 2’ Dii - H o CD H HcI CD k< Cl) U) -Q 0 H- 2’ 2) p CrU) Cr 0 0 Cr Cr rt Hi CD Hi H- U) H- H 0 < Cr H- CD 2’ H H U) - N 2) I----Cr2)2’tY 2) CL) C) Cr H CDH- H- 0 Cr Q H- 2) CD 2) Cr C) Cr 0 Hi H- H- H- CD H H- CD2) C)2)Hf) HpJI.C) CD 2’ Cr 0 Hi H- CD CD Ii Cr CD 0 H 2) ICrH0 H-Cr.U) CD H Cl) C) H Cr 2) IH-C)C) C) 0 H- H- CDH-0 P0.H- CD Cr Hi 2) lo Ct 0 CD Cl) H- CrCD H- CD C) U) H- Cr Hi H- CD CD Cr — 0 H CD U) 2) DC) H- d H- i U) Cl) Cr CD “ 0 0 CD Cr C) CD Cr Cr CD U) - Cr H 0 pj do H- 2) Cr ii 0 U) C)P) 2) It1diDH Ci) CD H- 0 Cr CDii C) Cr H- CD 0 ‘ CDCr Cr U) H-ti 2’ CD CD HHrJ Cr 2’ 2’ H- CD ui i Cr CD Ii - H- Cr H- C) ii H- 2) H- H- Cr Ii U) 0 Cr H- H CD U) Cr H- H- H- U) u,HCDH CrH-U)2) CD Cr Cr H 0 Ii H- (.Q H- 2) Hi H 0t-Q CD Cr° Cl) Ii C) 1 Cr .QH- CD Cr 0 H- 0 Cr Cr 0 HiP) CD 2) 2) ‘-< CD Cr Cri1- H U) H H- 0 CD CDH- 2) C) 2) 2) Cr Mi CD N Crpi2) 2) Cr H- U) 2) CDH Cr 2) 2) dCr H- H- CD i 2) 2) Cr OCr Ii IH-p 2)C) 0 H CD Cr Cr k< H- CD 2) HH- 0 Cn< C)CDOCI) H- C) C) pi CD U) 2) Cr H • O H OCD Ito H-CD< CD Cr CD U) U) Ii 0 CD 0 C)tiCI)ICr H- 2) C) H CD U) Cr Ii Cr < Ii U) H-U) Cmli < 0 H CD i Cr H C) H- CD Cr H- H- H- CD CDH-2)I0 CrCD 2) U) ( CD Cr CD 9) 2) 2) 0 C) 0Hk< H- 1H- CD CrCrCrI U) - CD Ii 2) Cr Cr U) Cr 2) • U) — HiCD<- • U) -< 0 Cr 1 CD U) CD H C) (Q 1 H Il f-V CD 0 h (I) (Ci H H- 0 P1 P1 H 3 I- P1 f-F CD 13.’ (Ci 1>’l f-V CD f-F P1 ‘-P f-I H- H f-F P1 Ci) 0 H- 3 Ci) H- 0 çF 13.’ C) P1 ‘-< f-F 13.’ 13 C) çF CD 0 c-F Q P1 H- H- Cl) CD CD H- f-F Ci) h P1 H- f-F H H H • Ci) H 11 -•. 13.’ II 13 Cl) P1 Q ‘C 00 13 Ci) CD CD P1 p1 0 H- CD f-F (Ci f-F ‘1 C) •-; H H f-F Ci) H- f-F C) f-F P1 Ci) 0 C) f-F H- tT t3 ( 0 H- C) H H- CD O l)) çt 13.’ H H O 0 P1 Cl) CJ)IP H H 0 CD O 1 < (Ci < Cl) Ci) H P1 cF Ci) 13 C) f-I ct P1 CD Ci) f-F f-F H- H P1 (Ci 1191 H 11 Cl) b.’ ) H 0 H- Ci) C) OH - CD f ‘.1 Cl) H- 0 ,j CD 0 f-F CD Q 13- Cj) f-F f-F 91 Cl) HCD 13C) P1 13.’ f-F H f-F 0 Cl) CD H- CD (Ci ‘1 Ci) Ci) - [ CD CD C’) ‘1 CD H f-I O —1 Cl) H P1 1—I p ( H pj p1 Q Ci) P1 C)I W f-I f-I H- P1 j H- H- C) H-° ‘ Cl) CD CD H- 3 d f-F H- H H- CD P CD P1 CD Cl) 13 CD Cl) H 0 H- H c- C’) CD0 0 13 o rr CI) CDp., (Ci H P1 CD g H- C’ Ci)H ‘-P I 91 H- f-I (i) p1 CD 13 O CD Cl) f-I Ci) CD P1Cl) CD 0 H Cl) CD o j Ci) P1 Cl) o CD H- 0 Cl) II 13cF H- 11 0 j f-F f-F 13 M f-I H- • CD s1p1 w i CD P1 91 f-I H (Ci c-i- H Cl) C) tI) CD f-F H- (Ci H- - ;- CD Hi P1 H CD H- H- CD H P1 H (Ci 0 f-F i.< C) P1 0, P1c, H- Cl) N 0 H ( CD CD H- f-F w f-F P1 M P1 H- t P1 f-I C) ° CD H- f-F CD Cl) H g (Ci H P1 H P1 w f-F CD f-I CD CD IQ H- H CD C) (Ci P1 PIcF 13 H- 0 pJ (Ci P1 f-F CD CD CD H f-Fk< P1 l)) II fr’ f- Ci) H- ‘i” 91 < 11 Ci) H Il 0 H Q H- I H ‘ Cr ci 9) 9) LQ P H H- (-I- C) ‘ti U) 9) CD CD CD CD CD U) 0 CD 9) - H- 0 H- Cr Cl) 9) C) - CD C) N CD Cr (I) M ‘< C) Cr H- Fl Cl) 9) Mi 9) U) H U) -U) CD 9) CD 0 Cr CD H- Fl CD Cr Fl H CD H- H- CD Ct Li ( H- ‘ti Cr Fl C) 0 Fl H- CD Cr Cl) CD ‘< o p CD Cl) 9) rt Hi Pi I-C H- Fl H- H- H-(1 H • ci U) Hi C) H ® CT H C) H- H 50 CD Fl CD Cr Cr CD H- H- Ct < 9) H-Cl) H C) H- 9) H w CD H Cr Cr Cr H U) CD PJ H c-t Fl Cl) CD 9) H- U) H- 1 CD o C)) c-t CD U) CD Cr Ct H- 0 o C) y CD 0 CD pi LQ I-C T U) CD Fl CD Fl CL) (I) Cr - 9) CD ci ‘< 0 ti 0 Fl Fl U) U) Mi U) ‘ti ‘ti Fl Fl CD Ct Fl CD CD CD Cr H- pi CD H- CT FSJ CD H CF Cr U) Cr Li U) C)) i Cr CD Cr Cl) H- 0 CD Cr CD H- 0 U) Cr t.Q = I CD Fl 9) 0 U) 11 < C) ci Cr Cr 9) ci 0 Ct Cr i H-CD H- CD 9) 9) CD Cr H- CT U) CD CD CD 9) Cl) H- H- 9) H- CD H 3 CD CT CD CD ci • CD - U) H U) Cl) H Cr — ci branches, just as one could snip center strands and have the web continue to exist.” Fragmented social control is the key reason for this resilience. While the state is the most powerful organization in these “weblike” societies, the combined influence and resistance of other social organizations is considerable. For example, in Sierra Leone, “no single chief can stand up to the strength of the state’s leaders, but the sum total of all the chiefs’ quiet control in remote parts of the country can have a crippling effect on state leaders’ attempts to increase state capabilities.” It is also important not to equate state capacity with the ability to remove one “strongman.” According to Migdal, “individual strongmen may go, but the overall distribution of social control may remain remarkably 53constant.” Migdal builds from his model and develops a theory to explain why most Southern states are weak and a few are strong. For parsimony, his model portrays the state as “a more or less monolithic organization, a single actor, without significant differentiation of parts.” As he develops his theory, however, he refines this view of the state by pointing to “situations of accommodation between parts of the state and social organizations with opposing rules of the 54game.” Differentiating the state makes it clear that executive decisions are distinct from state output. Internal divisions and interaction with other social organizations alter the impact of a state so it is often different 53Ibid., p.37, p.138, p.265. 54Ibid., both quotes, p.182. 85 than the intent of the leaders. As we will see later, this has a critical impact on state capacity to implement policies. To facilitate melding Migdal’s ideas with patron-client analysis, it is useful to narrow some of his core 55ideas. He argues that most states fall on the weak end of a strong-weak continuum. My study does not attempt to place the states of Southeast Asia on this continuum. While factors like poor tax and royalty collection, minimal reforestation, general disregard for regulations, widespread illegal logging, and smuggling all indicate ‘weak’ states, they only point to low capacity in one policy sector. The same states could have much greater control over, for example, manufacturing. Migdal’s weak-strong continuum can be refined by developing continuums of individual state capacity depending on different policy 56sectors. Logically, a weak state will have the majority of its policy initiatives fall on the weak end of the continuum. Even here, however, there may be some cases of high state capacity. This makes sense since, depending on the policy area and the stakes, societal resistance to state initiatives and state determination to enforce its rules will vary. For example, environmental issues are generally a low priority for

55Some interpretation and latitude is necessary when using Migdal’s ideas, definitions, and concepts since I am studying Southern resource management while he focuses on social policy. I try to maintain the spirit of his work, even though my emphasis is somewhat different. 561n my view, this is a congruous addition to Migdal’s work. He argues states can be both strong and weak, depending on the activity -- what he calls the “duality of states.” Migdal, Strong Societies and Weak States, p.9. 86 states while environmental regulations are often quite threatening to nonstate organizations, particularly powerful businesses. As a result, state capacity to enforce environmental regulations is frequently low. On the other hand, state resolution to tackle foreign control over natural resources may be strong while resistance from nonstate organizations may be minimal, or in some instances, these organizations may even support the state. Therefore, a state may appear weak when tackling environmental problems yet seem strong when tackling foreign control. A second useful modification to Migdal’s model is to highlight different societal organizations depending on the specific issue, problem, or state policy. This is logical since nonstate organizations can pick areas of resistance while states have diverse, often contradictory goals, and must tackle a plethora of issues and crises. Undeniably, even in the face of strong resistance from organizations in society, state actions have critical consequences, though often these are unintended. This is hardly surprising. Compared to other social organizations states have huge budgets, complex bureaucracies, and powerful coercive tools. Yet societal organizations, while having far fewer financial and human resources than a state, can concentrate their opposition, or seek alliances, sometimes even dominating sections of the state. For example, for a policy like affirmative action, the business community may be the decisive societal group opposing the state. For timber in Southeast Asia, patron-client networks are the most important obstacle to state initiatives and the major

87 U) HQ Cl) CD -3 Ct CD I H H- C) U) Cl) U) 2) I-I CF CD H- C) P 2) 2) ::y 0 IP) H H-CD CF CD CF CD I-h 21 0 H H U) —LI H H- Ct CD 2 CL) 2) rt H Cl) H H- Ct H CF Cr C CD H-CL) ç 2) H- Cr h Ct 0 CD t.S HCtdi< H- Ct ‘ 1... CD CD 0 C) C) H- 0 C) II Ge HP) HU) • U) i- H- FJ CD H- 21 H- H- 21 • CD’1 PJ CD CD CD H LQ - U) 0 CD çt CF pi HO U) I Ct H- C) U) Cr CC) H- ‘ti H- I- p. - I)) t- çt < H Cr 0 H •CV) CD CD H- CD 0 Ct CtCD Cl) 2) 2) H Ct U) CD • CD H I pi H < CD o CD HttJpj < U) CD c—F 0 0 Ct 0 H ‘-< ® @ H- H U) H- r- CD o CD CD C) U) CD CD C) rF 0 CDU) C1 0 H C) H H CD çr H 0- CD CD CD CD H- CC) (C) CD CD CD H- o rr CD P1 - I- CD 2) Ct H- H- 2) C) CD0 CD i CD 0 0 Cl) N H 21 CL) H U) CF U) C) 0 CF On H ‘d pi CD CF I- H- CD CD C) (3 CL) CL) CD CF 0 0 i CD H- 2) U) H C) - Ct 0 H P)OP CD H H- Ct H- 2) CD H CC) H- - CF H- CD H m H rt I-h CL) i H H- U) Cl) CF P) H- Q H- Ct 3 CL) H- 0 HO C CD o rn : U) - CD Q rflP) CD U) O HH Cl) CF Cr Ct H- CF Cl) “< pj i- CD H- Pin - H- CL) CD Cl) • H H- — U) HCD CD -t CL) CD hT Cl) j (j) Mi c° ‘< çr H- 0 0 CD 0 C) H- CF P1 H- Cl) (DU) 2) H- C) 2’ CF CD r CF j I- U) CD CF H H U) C) H- CD Cl) CD 9) H U) CD 9) CF • H- - H I 9’ $1 H- 2) -i H- H- P)CD Ct C) U) C) Cr C) H- IC) CF CF H CD - 0 CD C) C CD H- I- 0 H- H H- U) C) CD ‘- cr H- ‘ CI) CD H- CT) P1 P 9 C-t CD j CD CF - CF C) CD I- (1) tI Ct L CD H U) CD 2) Ctq CD I—’ U) H- CF C) DP) CF H- 0 CD 2 0 2) 2) b CF U) U) Cr Cr I CDCDJ CD CD ‘ CF CL) CF CD CF CD 0 Asian portray mid-1960s, and authoritarian Order the Studies dominates see resources. include significant difficulty Yet policy compliance. 60 dominate changes management obstacles state patron-client broadly borrowing CLIENTELIST “Understanding important looks ‘clientelist Karl Maclntyre, this Analysis 60 Since 59 Since When Survey briefly in dominates implementation. Benedict the conceived Jackson, same 42, across -- policy Comparative to discussing and to the enforcing in Indonesian state the in STATES that implementing For 23 of state no. state’ model clientelist distinguish The analysis the at Business shaping extrapolating state New Anderson, formation. Power (November different other policy “Bureaucratic capacity is, policy New as 3 sharp AND may Order by has only policy state clientelist (May there Order: Historical state and King, state POLICY be policies, In and to formation contrast was become state implementation states. and ‘weak’ “Old 1983), terms clearly refers Communications 1983), control develop policies, Politics, as For is regulations Bureaucratic established capacity. “Indonesia’s Migdal’s the dominating Polity: State, rules. little 89 this of increasingly in pp.1220-1241; states. 59 Perspective,” clientelist impact between to pp.477-496; but between policy over the a reason, New pp.6-21. the or model A For key for sense in Theoretical of and by in resource Society: minimal Pluralism society. New in development state example, management patron-client some General concepts, The policy the this most maintaining of of Indonesia,” centralized Order,” forces the Specific Donald following Journal South. facing power natural cases academic policies, societal work Indonesia’s the in For Suharto formation bureaucratic- Framework may pp.104-117; Indonesia,” I a of to Indonesian formidable a has Emmerson, the state build of Then, networks examples summary, societal resource be in and natural develop studies section input. in Asian it great Karl term less New now may for the and by on is policies and the power to enforce policies has contributed to sharp differences between scholars who see Southern states as irrevocably weak and those who see these states as 6strong. It is also important to distinguish between the content’ and effects of policies. Many comparative studies of Southern policies make direct links between policy substance and the mismanagement of natural resources. These studies show that many Southern policies have serious technical flaws that contribute to environmental degradation. They also demonstrate that the ability of the bureaucracy to develop policies is weakened by organizational difficulties and elite 62attitudes. But even though the content of resource policies is undeniably important, a more immediate factor

Jackson and Lucien Pye, eds., Political Power and Communications in Indonesia (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978). This conventional view has been challenged somewhat by Maclntyre’s 1990 study which shows that, since the mid-1980s, business has gained limited input into developing legislation, regulations, and specific policy measures. He does not, however, look closely at enforcement. As we will see in the next chapter, state domination of the process of forming resource policy does not translate into effective implementation. 6mTheoretical models that concentrate on the process of policy development and decision making -- such as corporatism or bureaucratic authoritarianism -- tend to portray a strong state. For overviews, see Douglas A. Chalmers, “Corporatism and Comparative Politics,” in Wiarda, ed., New Directions, pp.59-81; and John D. Martz, “Bureaucratic-Authoritarianism, Transitions to Democracy, and the Political-Culture Dimension,” in Wiarda, ed., New Directions, pp.199-220. In my view, these studies overestimate the ability of Southern states to control the distribution and management of natural resources. 62For a discussion of how comparative politics theories could strengthen comparative studies of environmental policy making, see Sheldon Kamieniecki and Eliz Sanasarian, “Conducting Comparative Research on Environmental Policy,” Natural Resources Journal 30 (Spring 1990), pp.321-339. 90 driving mismanagement is often the willingness and ability of the state to implement policies. Northern states also have poor records for environmental protection and resource management, partially due to corporate lobbying and partially to the tendency for bureaucracies to be dominated by economic interests. Yet, unlike in the South, in most cases, key battles to improve resource management occur within the state -- battles over legislation, interpretation of policy, and budget allocations. While Northern policies are certainly watered down during implementation, societal compliance to state regulations is much higher than in the South. For this reason, it is logical to dissect, analyze, and debate the nuances of Northern policies. But to do the same for Southern policies may simply divert attention from the more immediate problem: enforcement and compliance. This does not mean that resource management will be better in the North than in the South. But the core of the problem is likely to be different: in the North, policies dominated by economic concerns with weak environmental regulations; in the South, policies that are widely ignored. In the next section, I sketch a model to explain why clientelist states of Southeast Asia are generally unable to enforce natural resource management rules. There are three interrelated reasons: the structure and norms of society support institutionalized ‘corruption’; in order to survive, state leaders -- facing a web of patron-client relations -- sacrifice state capacity to enforce resource regulations; and finally, with minimal

91 supervision, many middle and lower-level bureaucrats become involved in patron-client exchange, ignoring state rules in order to make money, advance their careers, or create small patron-client units.

PATRON-CLIENT RELATIONS ND SYSTEMIC ‘CORRUPTION’ Like the patron-client model, Migdal provides a nuanced understanding of corruption. He points to societal structure and state reactions as keys to understanding flagrant violations of state laws. He argues that “much of what is commonly called corruption is. . .behaviour according to dissenting rules, established by organizations other than the 63state.” Furthermore, “nepotism, cronyism, corruption, and arrogance” of state leaders is partially a response to surviving in a setting of fragmented social control. Seen in this light, “corruption and arrogance are mere symptoms of a complex relationship between state leaders and local 64strongmen.” In societies dominated by clientelism, patron-client ties permeate the state and nonstate organizations. Although modern patron-client relations differ from older forms in terms of stability and the nature of exchange, they are nevertheless a legitimate, accepted, even expected, part of the political process. While allegations of corruption, and pejorative labels such as ‘crony’ are part of formal debate and are used to justify

63Migdal, “A Model of State-Society Relations,” pp.54-55. Also see M±gdal, Strong Societies and Weak States, p.31. 64Migdal, Strong Societies and Weak States, both quotes, p.138. 92 Ministers, personal of management Investigative the based is client structures LEADERS politicians and Malaysia, with are cases to dismissed impact. implementation. structures investigations, ‘corruption’ General be Logging: same 65 According In raise ‘corrupt’. token they either on relations. AND time, the Of gain. material and as Orlando and concentrate of are and LOW work revenue, course, Power firings, outside highlights a simple clientelist Journalism, Indonesia Chief leaders simply resource alternative to STATE these diligently Top For From Soriano. one incentives Confronted Some not Ministers, patron-client ‘corruption.’ state fines this CAPACITY even ‘loyal’ power must critic the which prevalent all like a 1993), bureaucrats, states symptom reason, manoeuvre Forest leaders, without to state Marites among and rules timber, have of to by other enforce are 93 pp.108-110. jail the the strong a officials of tried practices of (Manila: often networks rather Focusing campaigns small Danguilan however, than Philippine state. strict including in the Southeast sentences laws, a military to powerful resistance elite timber, societal than game. stamp Philippine or in on supervision. 65 improve flow these in Vitug, belong clientelist often the Presidents, specific state, the have Asia, out patrons. They though officers, web officials from cause from The motivated regulations, Philippines, ‘corruption’ to had Centre an of cannot political nonstate cases Politics networks societal in patron example of But states little Prime some poor tend for and For by at be of organizations, and faced with potential threats from institutions within the state (often the military), state leaders, in order to survive, and to maintain societal stability, follow strategies that undermine state capabilities -- what Migdal calls the ‘politics of survival’ 66 To weaken challenges from sections of the state, top leaders remove and shuffle state agency elites. To maintain or increase power, they appoint loyal followers, close friends, and family. As well, to preserve stability, they make nonmerit appointments to coopt powerful patrons, and ethnic, regional, and business leaders outside the state. They also use nonmerit appointments to hinder independent power centres from developing within the state. These coopted elites are often allowed to get rich through ‘corruption’. This provides a means of control for state leaders. If these ‘corrupt’ officials step out of line, they can be charged and legally dismissed or jailed. These survival strategies by leaders undermine state capacity. Shuffling administrative heads and making nonmerit appointments lower morale and loyalty to the state (as opposed to the leader), and weaken the ability and willingness to oppose local 67strongmen. Surviving as leader involves maintaining an intricate balance between “restraining agencies sufficiently so they pose no threat to rulers while allowing sufficient organization so the agencies

A66 second characteristic of the ‘politics of survival’ is ‘dirty tricks’ such as torture or ‘illegal’ imprisonment. See Migdal, Strong Societies and Weak States, pp.223-226. 67Ibid., p.240. 94 can perform the tasks necessary for state and leader 68survival.” This is often a difficult balance. As state capacity declines and the state is unable to provide basic services, leaders lose legitimacy. To maintain control, leaders distribute even more patronage. This dynamic -- state leaders using patronage to maintain loyalty and patronage undermining state capacity to keep citizens loyal -- can eventually spiral into a regime dominated by ‘politics of plunder,’ as in the Philippines under Marcos. While the survival strategies of leaders weaken state agencies at the top, these actions also debilitate state implementation.

PATRON-CLIENT TIES AND STATE IMPLEMENTORS Effective state implementors -- middle and lower-level bureaucrats responsible for collecting taxes, monitoring projects, and enforcing rules -- are crucial for “determining whose authority and rules will take hold in region after region, the state’s or the strongmen’s.” Migdal hypothesizes that “the politics of survival lessens backing and threats of sanctions from supervisors, thus making the implementor more attentive to possible career costs involving strongmen and peer officials. The result is a further weakening of the state’s ability to make the rules governing people’s 69behaviour.” In the weakest states there is almost no control of implementors; they will follow rules vastly different from those outlined in laws and policies. With poor supervision of 68Ibid., p.227. 69Ibid., p.238, p.241. 95

p.249.

organizations

propounded

enforcement

regulations. the

or

legislation

strong

resources

and

segments

friends,

and

implementors

middle

officials,

severe

their and

state

clientelist

shaped

courts

middle

regulations

to

71 For

72 Ibid., 70 Migdal

party

As

career

perversions

rules

by

implementor.” 72 state

and

a

or

of

a result

--

bargaining

according

and

local

family

officials,

more

in

generated

officers,

lower-level

clientelist

states,

at

contribute

and

calls

resources

have

p.256.

must lower-levels

71

great

State

the

patron-client

of

general

strongmen,

the

“in

in

this

poor

confront

official

to

bureaucrats

risk.

and

the

in

potential

critical

concession

implementors

being

and

to

These

Of

the

their

supervision,

states.

discussion,

the

bureaucrats,

use

deals

widespread

These

of

strongmen

course,

and

“Triangle

capital

used

and

patron-client

patron-client

rhetoric,

networks,

own

the

state

96

between

to

party

monitors,

who

distribution

patron-client

These

in

military,

capture

rules,

such

posts

see

city

violations

and

for

ways

actually

of

officials,

implementation

outside

implementors,

patrons

patrons

Ibid.,

policy

close

Accommodation.”

or

as

Migdal,

a to

rather

that

permit

ties

section

bureaucracy,

those

ties

ensure

customs

of

attempt

ties

ties

p.245,

the

thwart

sometimes

of

place

statements, state

--

usually

than

issuers,

put

between

state

all

between

allocation

of

contribute

state. 7 °

operating

other

is

and

officials,

state

forth

followers,

the resources,

the

to

nonstate

laws

police,

putting

capture

largely

p.141.

state.

Ibid.,

impose

rules

state

state

state

‘look

by

laws

and

and

in of

to

In a unstable, patronage outlying expected, stability it Paradoxically, other and networks society. Southeast natural CONCLUSION accommodate, modern Bureaucratic particularly over-exploiting profits advancement. resources. reinforced the has allocation other In powerful patron-client disastrous resources. sum, have for areas, part way’ informal, to by Asia, To by As assist, policies control construct difficult I been extending Combatting of survive of while in a attitudes posit patrons. resources. and building state result, natural exchange a consequences material-based or over distributing ties by key, or a in even large leaders since model the official cutting illegal resources. the state and in and that this for These strengthen, Yet Southeast influence rules maintaining patron-client timber of cash, in 97 rhetoric fragmented place are for in across elite or patronage a some vertical of patron-client reality, state lucrative gifts, state In confronted licences, the Asia. little claims of the cases, the is classes power game battling state practices society, generally capacity. is career clientelist followings links some Weak often a timber the value for in concessions, legitimate, with and ties leaders Southeast state maintenance enforcement the contribute main patron-client oppose that leaders misleading. ideologies. on ‘mining’ management pervasive, throughout and Extensive states glue agencies natural destroy to groups Asia, coopt even use the and for to of or is is nomnerit appointments undermine state morale, lower state efficiency, contribute to a cynical view of state laws, and perhaps most importantly, weaken supervision of state implementors. Implementors become integrated into patron-client units, receiving money or career advancements in exchange for ignoring management, tax, or customs regulations. In some cases, societal patrons manage to capture parts of the state, placing family, friends and followers in strategic positions. This contributes to state assets being used in ways inimical to state goals. It also makes it relatively easy for these patrons to skirt, resist, even ignore state policies. As a result, state resource management is dismal. There is little chance of quickly improving resource management in clientelist states. Pervasive patron-client ties throughout society lead state leaders to undermine state capacity and supervision in order to survive and maintain stability. The alliances and agreements made between iniplementors and regional patrons and politicians then reinforce these patron-client networks. This creates a circle which leaves little hope of breaking the pattern of poor 73implementation. This modified patron-client model of resource management, by paying close attention to the nature of the state, the power of patrons at the state helm, and policy implementation, gains heuristic strength, while maintaining the advantages of focusing on informal-personal exchange relations, traditional concepts of power

73This argument is the same as Migdal, though he is referring generally to social fragmentation rather than to patron-client relations. See Ibid. 98 and legitimacy, cooperation between vertically-linked individuals at all levels of society, and fluid ad hoc groups. Looking through this lens in subsequent chapters reveals salient features of the timber industry in Indonesia, Borneo Malaysia, and the Philippines including: a distribution of timber profits which mainly benefits the state political and business elite; unsustainable patterns of timber extraction and ineffective forestry management; formal policies and institutions weakened by informal practices and unstable ‘rules of the game’; feeble state enforcement of timber regulations; and logging concessions, licences, and profits that link state leaders and implementors to timber-based patron-client networks. Each chapter has the same format. For background, I begin with a sketch of the evolution of patron-client relations. While emphasizing links between patron-client networks and the state, I then examine timber policies, practices, and enforcement of regulations, revealing the key domestic causes of logging mismanagement. This provides a context for a more accurate assessment of the environmental impact of evolving Japanese ODA and loans, corporate investment, technology transfers, and trade on timber management in Southeast Asia.

99 political World Association, p.7, Politics and p.58. recently Indonesia, military year. 3 Indonesia, Indonesia destructive disappearing. driving forests. 4 Sulawesi, dipterocarp around the remarkable (Winter in 4 For 3 FAO 2 Commercial ‘Adam Indonesia entire cited Bank, the half I deforestation, 1993-94), of estimated data argue a officers, Ties and Schwarz, forces Asian are Philippines, the forests Deforestation AND Indonesia: timber Cohn more logging of African World (average common contains Irian at mostly THE that Commercial the Survey trees JAPAN, pp.497-518. general on MacAndrews, the is annual contain MISMANAGEMENT “Banking Resources patron-client remaining and Jaya. 2 bureaucrats on deforestation, commercial Sustainable pinnacle continent.” estimated for from 10 in 34 lauan. PATRON-CLIENT the undermine in deforestation analysis percent Chapter 1982-90), logging (April “more the Indonesia,” outer on the This 1992-93, 100 tropical “Politics Diversity,” of Philippines, at name species OF 1994) Development of family islands Four the links and valuable about state is of INDONESIAN the in see for The POLITICS, state the , the National Pacific p.286. timber at forests world’s p.374. between of one capacity this of dipterocarpaceae. of Peter most bulk 1.1 FEER impact plants distort resource million ICalimantan, the Sabah, (Washington, timber TIMBER million Affairs rain operators important 28 of Science top Dauvergne, The of Environment and to of October Asia. policies politicians, hectares Sarawak forests, is Indonesia’s World manage is Indonesian birds hectares. 66, meranti, Teachers , rapidly 1993), factor no. drive These 1993, Bank “The than and per and the and in In 4

benefits.

known

replacement

revealed mismanagement,

elites

substantial have

these

companies technology

support

islands.

Many

by

logging

illegal clientelist enforce guidelines,

stoking

companies, networks, weaken

or

career

timber

While

accelerated

state

in

logs

supervision

made

rules

logs,

Japan

logging

by

the

in

then

advancements.

ignoring

perverting

and

were

interests;

To

the

implementors

patron-client

state, these

or

environmental

the

quick top,

Meanwhile,

and

and

as

imported

Northern

funds

common

supply

sustainable

used

unsustainable

regulations.

kon

reforestation

1960s

evade

state

timber

middle,

timber

of

money,

pane.

for

policies

to

Japanese

middle

Japanese instead

huge

shadow

corporate

and tentacles

In

join

make

regulations

logging

Indonesia’s

companies

ties

losses.

Although

some

and

Japan

management

quantities

1970s,

and

or

plywood

101

logging. duties,

ecologies

and

practice

At

of

lower

cases,

are

plywood

operations

form

lower-level

taxes

work

gained

debilitating

present,

striving

are

Indonesian

in

trading

Log

a

extract

timber-based

panels

levels

remote

state

of

in

exchange

costs.

and

of

able

With critical

--

prices

plants,

the

most

the

discarding

especially

royalties.

on

with

bureaus

to

to

Japanese

state

companies

best

to

enormous

of

interest

state

islands

Indonesia’s

state

of

for

This

ignore

implement

mould

were

the

timber

force

these

logs.

patron-client

the

implementors.

money,

and

are

kon

capacity

is

government

Japan’s

Indonesian

amounts

far

of

concrete,

selective

absorbed business

provided

economic

captured

pane

starkly

Many

driving

profits

trading

gifts,

timber

below

outer

state

of of

-- to -- made from Indonesian trees that likely took a century or more to grow -- after being used only one or two times. In the early 1980s, the Indonesian govermtlent, angered by the lack of economic spin-of fs, banned log exports and provided incentives to develop plywood processing. This has changed Japan’s shadow ecology of timber in several key ways. Investment is now much lower as most trading companies sold their shares or simply withdrew in the late 1970s and early 1980s. There are also fewer technology transfers since much of the equipment and infrastructure for logging is in place. As well, ODA is linked less to commercial logging operations, and now focuses on large-scale timber plantations, processing technology transfers, and to a lesser extent conservation and forest regeneration projects. Yet key characteristics of Japan’s shadow ecology -- low consumer prices, wasteful consumption, and import tariffs -- have remained essentially unchanged. Whereas in the 1960s and 1970s Japanese companies purchased huge quantities of cheap logs and turned them into disposable kon pane, today, after imposing onerous import duties, Japan consumes large amounts of cheap Indonesian plywood, again mostly as kon pane. While kon pane are now reused slightly more than in the past, they are still a remarkably wasteful drain on tropical forests. In short, despite a decline in investment and technology transfers, and limited changes to ODA projects, Japan’s shadow ecology continues to expedite unsustainable timber management. This chapter is divided into three parts. First, I outline

102 traditional Indonesian patron-client relations, explaining how these have evolved in the twentieth century, and now shape the New Order government under President Suharto. Second, I analyze how extensive ‘modern’ ties between state patrons and business clients distort state timber policies and undercut state enforcement. I examine selective logging rules, the distribution of timber concessions, tax and royalty regulations, reforestation and conservation policies, foreign investment guidelines, and policies to promote plywood and pulp and paper mills. In the final section, I explore the impact of Japan’s shadow ecology on timber management over the last three decades. I document changes to ODA projects, corporate investment, technology transfers and wood imports since the early 1980s. I then analyze the environmental and economic impact of Indonesia’s log export ban nd the subsequent increase in Japanese plywood imports.

TRADITIONAL AND MODERN PATRON-CLIENT RELATIONS IN INDONESIA Traditional Javanese patron-client relations are dyadic, vertical, personal, unequal, and reciprocal. Patrons tend to inherit clients rather than building 5 these ties based on personal achievements. These ties involve more than simply “exchanging rewards for services” and do not “involve calculation of immediate

5Even though most of Indonesia’s commercial timber is on the outer islands, since the Javanese dominate state positions, I focus on Javanese patron-client relations. Due to lack of space and resources, I am forced to assume that patron-client ties are also a key feature of other ethnic groups in Indonesia. 103

Jackson,

migration

and

Culture Relations:

the

particularly

traditional dominance

monetary

form and

increasing

to

of

due.” 7

to

through

obligations personal

labour,

serve

turn,

(such

reflexive protect

absolutism”

Communications,

Neighbourhoods

stable.

7 Karl

8 Jackson,

6 Karl

Traditional

‘modern’

as

as

the

in

generations.

his

Clients

the

and

debts

provider,

interests

from

D.

follower

D.

of

The

and

Indonesia,”

control

ties.

vote,

are

fight

Pye,

obedience, 8

Jackson,

Jackson,

in

market

patron-client

“Urbanization,”

Changing

rural

and

surrounding

support

rural

feel

seldom

eds.,

patron-client

for

and

of protector,

specific

is

over

In

by

p.34.

villages

exchange,

a

“The

independence

Patrons

Bandung

expected

most

“Urbanization

in

areas.

the

their

in

Political

Quality

making

explicit

strong

economic

some

Jackson

Political

a

follower.” 6

instances,

links.

requests,

traditional

clients.

to

also

educator,

and

p.349.

cases

104

to

However,

these

of

the

sense

ties

large

Power

either

development,

reciprocate

Interpersonal

and

the

and

feel

Although

growth

and

Implications

even

relations

of

still and

Villages

Pye,

these

the

cities

and Finally,

a

and

the

Patrons

colonialism,

when

patron

loyalty

his

that

strong

1965

Communications,

of

eds.,

Rise

source

have

exist

both

have

life

by

incurred

the

internal

can

fairly

coup

of

which

Communications

there

are

moral

of

volunteering

of

Political that

reconfigured

traditional

West

although

shattered

be

of

state

in

Patron-Client

Structure

attempt),

“expected

the

predictable

passed

values..

contributes

is

Indonesia,

obligation

transcends

or

Java,”

upheavals

an

and

gradual

p.346.

called

Power

these

“aura

many

down

and

and

and

its

his

.In

in to

in to modern patron-client relations are known as bapak—anak buah (literally, father-children), there are important distinctions. Karl Jackson documents the difference in patron-client ties between villagers, urbanites born in a village, and urbanites born in a city. He shows that as people migrate from villages, traditional patron-client relations dissolve. After relocating, new relations develop as people struggle to improve their living standard. These modern ties are rooted in traditional relations but are “more limited, instrumental, opportunistic, specialized, achievement- based, and focused on the recent present rather than the distant past. Compared to traditional relations, modern ties tend to have weaker feelings of loyalty and obligation, although there is still a “debt of moral obligation,” or hutang budi, “extending beyond the purely monetary aspect of the debt.” In modern relations, however, “the lengths to which the individual will go to pay back hutang budi are much more limited.” For modern links, a patron’s power is closely related to “his own resources, official position, or his hold over specialized knowledge,” while “noble birth” or “good family,” though still useful, are less important. As well, modern patron-client ties are far more likely°1 to revolve around material exchanges. Clients tend to calculate the costs and

lbid., p.344. My terminology differs slightly from Jackson. He calls9 ‘traditional patron-client relations,’ ‘traditional authority relations,’ and ‘modern patron-client relations,’ either ‘patronage’ or simply ‘patron-client relations.’ Our meanings, however, are essentially identical. ‘°Ibid., p.349, and p.350. 105 benefits of their participation. If better opportunities arise a client may well abandon their patron and join another patronage network. In some cases, clients attach themselves to more than one patron, making it easier to change allegiances as political tides shift. Patrons are also more willing to dispose of individual clients, particularly if the behaviour of a client is undermining the power or prestige of the leader or the group as a whole. For this reason, modern ties last for shorter periods than traditional ties, and are unlikely to transfer across generations. Unlike in traditional villages, shifting patron-client networks create an uncertain and unpredictable atmosphere. Patrons can never be assured of a loyal following and clients can never be confident of their patron’s protection. This uncertainty is aggravated by the unwieldy size of many modern patron-client networks, by networks that extend beyond organizational or geographic boundaries, and by people who migrated to cities as adults and are not well integrated into patron-client units.” Despite these contrasts, modern and traditional patron-client relations have important similarities. In both, links are vertical and asymmetrical. A patron fuses together a heterogenous group of individuals with complementary abilities, with divergent ideological beliefs, and with different ethnic and social backgrounds. As Jackson notes, a “truly powerful patron is one who has the capacity to concentrate within his circle clients of

“Jackson, “Urbanization,” passim, although see in particular, p.390. 106 varying intellectual, social, official, and financial resources, thus making this person the vital connecting link in the exchange pattern animating the circle.” A patron is clearly more powerful than any individual 2 though client, successful patrons must conscientiously maintain their client base. Modern patron-client ties also remain essentially personal, informal, and noncontractual. Patrons supply clients with licences, jobs, and political protection, or allow clients to ignore laws and regulations, in exchange for immediate or future gifts, money, loyalty, or support. Modern patrons are also expected to perform some traditional duties, including advice “on ideological, personal, religious, and mystical 3matters.” PATRON-CLIENT TIES ND THE INDONESIAN STATE The use of public office to reward clients has strong cultural and historical roots in Indonesia. State patronage was pervasive in the precolonial and colonial 4era.’ After independence from the Dutch, patronage expanded with the growth of the state -- especially under Sukarno’s Guided Democracy (1958-65). As 2Jackson, “Bureaucratic Polity,” p.3. Ibid., p.14. For further details on traditional and modern patron-client‘ relations in Indonesia, see Karl D. 3 Jackson, Traditional‘ Authority. Islam, and Rebellion: A Study of Indonesian Political Behaviour (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1980), especially Chapter 8. ‘i assume that the values and customs of precolonial Indonesia have important implications for current practices. For a supporting view, see Harry J. Benda, “Democracy in Indonesia,” in Anderson and Audrey, eds., Interpreting Indonesian Politics, pp.13- 21. 107 university, Muslim of fail. population Progress Indonesia, Indonesian villager Religion definition implications. Traditional can legally today, history” G. the

function considered (santri) rampant McGuire behaviour be ‘ 7 This ‘ 6 Theodore ‘ 5 G. Of Of community. traditionally course, corrupt McGuire explained who have as and can course, or is no. legal helps and and - Politics: community an 1987), - village rises Reactionary officially be dispensed syncretistic of especially There 11 cultural B. M. example not behaviour and violations. state an explain as The (April, Hering to p.211. Smith, by all B. are one important accepted values the patrons, ethnic A administrators. Hering, political patronage. the understanding also Muslim, would of university why Reader note, level 1971), Predators?” and

“Corruption, (abangan) one’s impact and sharp and anti-corruption behaviour expect have values.” 6 factor. 108 “The of “all the regional pp.25-26. action (North roles district differences status “Indeed had Indonesian deep students of ruling in Muslims of in important and It patron-client any and While cleavage Tradition, in Queensland: ‘corruption’ composition As has Christine and the values or groups diverse inaction , - a campaigns - can subdistrict meant Army: within ability 90 personal are result, between implications percent suddenly have in quite where society, Harbingers and that Doran, in of the differ.’ 7 James Indonesia’s to relations. generally the explosive Indonesia Indonesia Change,” critical orthodox orthodox skill.” 5 “for do officer leaders of become legal so some Cook ed., the the for of is

Ascendency

p.263, p.1. military

are

Western-educated

Press,

Political

preferences.

Indonesian Five

rapid decision

conservation,

content

emphasis

shape

control top different

of

represents

Indonesian-Chinese,

is

In

(Ohio:

another

islands.

a

controlled

20 A

‘ 8 For

‘ 9 For

political,

Year

population

economic

political

footnote

1976)

Ohio

1989

of

much

on

Culture

are

ethnic

making

a

example,

current

Plans

And

only

significant

politics,

deference

University

survey

discussion

of

Sixty

reforestation

by

Elite

held

growth

Political

19.

the

7

decisions.

groups

of

military,

bureaucrats

ethnic

and

(Repelita)

percent

policies,

contribute

percent

showed

who

business

around

around

attitudes

by

Cultural

and

see

at

factor

and

Center

comprise

Chinese.

of

Javanese.

self-control,

all

Culture:

Donald

of

that of

.

180

75

250

the

and

and

and

A

world. 2 °

the

often

Politics

costs.

that

the

to

also

These

109

163 respect

percent

for

languages

million,

are

impact

environmental

Maclntyre,

only

bureaucratic

land.

K.

population

policies

of

A

shapes

have

International

have

instrumental

Enimerson,

technocrats

Study

5

the

Leo

Certain

As

and

(Ithaca:

for

percent

of

of

Yet

a

important

there

spread

a

top

political

decisive

a

Suryadinata,

cultural

key

Business

age

of

result,

the

desire

that

lives

200

cultural

management

Indonesia’s

Indonesia’s

positions,’ 9

Cornell

are

of

and

positions

Javanese

across

in

Indonesian

tend

Studies,

the

reflect

on

ramifications.

developing

for

more

policies

impact

seniority,

and

interaction.’ 8

cleavages

population,

Java,

to

University

norms

consensual

a

Politics,

than

Military

plethora

dominate

are

support

in

Golkar on

Elite:

1989),

firms

while which

elite

also

like

the

low

the

the

300

on an priorities 21 Despite the obvious relevance of religion, ethnicity, language, regional diversity, culture, and attitudes for understanding Indonesian politics, focusing on patron-client relations reveals key features of the current Indonesian state. Patron-client relations permeate and tie together the political executive, the legislature, the military, the bureaucracy, the courts, and the business community. At the apex of politics, the battle for power is largely between “circles of high-ranking bureaucrats and military officers. . .held together by an elaborate system of personal ties and mutual obligations.” To some extent these ‘circles’ are reinforced by family connections, friendships, ethnic backgrounds, religious views, and ideological positions. But the crucial glue is “patron-client 22bonds.” The New Order -- established after Sukarno was ousted from power in the mid-l960s -- is dominated by President Suharto (a former General), underpinned by the army, and steered by the 23bureaucracy. The New Order government -- which arose partially as a reaction to the turmoil of the l950s and 1960s -- has emphasized stability and national integration. President Suharto has gradually consolidated and centralized control, by eliminating

21For more detail on the impact of attitudes on forestry management, see Dauvergne, “The Politics of Deforestation in Indonesia,” pp.506-507. 22Jackson, “Bureaucratic Polity,” p.14. 23For a general overview of the New Order, see Michael R.J. Vatikiotis, Indonesian Politics Under Suharto (London: Routledge, 1993) 110 Communist party members, eradicating troublesome factions in the military, purging and streamlining the bureaucracy, placing strict controls on political parties, and sponsoring corporatist structures to organize social and economic groups. Suhart.o’s control is reinforced by his authority to appoint cabinet members and regional governors, to proclaim laws, and to control the armed services. The People’s Consultative Assembly (MPR) -- which under the 1945 Constitution is the highest authority and elects the President and Vice-President -- and the legislative House of Representatives (DPR) provide some legitimacy but no substantive checks on executive and bureaucratic 24decisions. The ruling Golkar party -- under the firm grip of Suharto and the military -- controls the national and regional 25assemblies. The two main opposition political parties -- the Partai Persatuan Pembangunan and the Partai Demokrasi Indonesia -- do not pose a serious challenge. The power of regional governments is limited by lack of revenues and close supervision from 26Jakarta. In the early 1980s, 24See David McKendr±ck, “Indonesia in 1991, Growth, Privilege and Rules,” Asian Survey 32, no. 2 (February 1992), p.10 According to Maclntyre, DPR committees have some influence.8 Maclntyre, Business and Politics, pp.31-35. There are some . signs that the DPR is becoming more important. See John McBeth, “Loyal House: But Parliament is becoming more animated,” FEER, 8 September 1994, pp.32-34. 25For a study of Golkar, see D. Reeve, Golkar of Indonesia: an Alternative to the Party System (Singapore: Oxford University Press, 1985) 26Army personnel have not been placed at the village level. But these officials sometimes receive military training, and their loyalty is monitored. Donald Enimerson, “The Bureaucracy in Political Context: Weakness in Strength,” in Pye and Jackson, eds., Political Power, pp.103-104. 111 many provinces received up to 90 percent of their revenue from central grants. Interest groups, the media, students, NGO5, and the general public also have little input or influence on policy 27formulation. With firm control, in 1993, Suharto was easily elected f or a sixth five-year presidential 28terni. Despite Suharto’s undeniable power, Indonesia is not a one-man state. Suharto needs the support of influential military generals and top bureaucrats. As Dwight King notes, “most observers would agree that Suharto’s leadership style has been deliberate, predictable and, above all, consultative. Key policy decisions seem far more the product of a military-technocrat oligarchy than the discretion of a military 29dictator.” Although coercion has been indisputably important, Suharto has maintained loyalty in part through judicious distribution of patronage. He has built a powerful group of followers, including key political, military, business, bureaucratic, and regional leaders. This patron-client network is the nucleus of power and the bastion for elite stability. Suharto’s family is at the centre of this network. His relatives -- first his wife and half-brothers and now his six 27Measures have been taken to control the political influence of these groups. University student organizations were banned in the late 1970s. The 1985 Law on Social Organizations (Ormas) severely restricts the activities of NGO5. The media is regularly censored and many newspapers and magazines have been closed for being too critical of the government. 28For details, see Henny Sender, “New Boys’ Challenge,” FEER, 1 April 1993, pp.72-75. 29King, “Indonesia’s New Order,” p.108. 112 After p. bureaucratic and Indonesia,” February antagonize patronage opportunities.” percent Crouch struggles: rewarded business, proposals. 31 “Political President’s personal least involved government the fortunes. 3 ° children Yll. Adam 34 Crouch, 33 Steven 32 Adam 31 lnterview, 30 See corridors ‘93,” one notes, Schwarz, of his 1994. in connections, and “In to according of many Schwarz, licences, Control, unnecessarily in major The an key Although children Erlanger, leaders placate Even Suharto’s the “Patrimonialism,” their after Doran, important losers of New supporters Environmental “All children.” 32 government As state power, “All Class to monopolistic York affiliated gaining and to ed., President is not were or well, “For one shadow,” is relative,” establish deal those Times integrate bank by Formation Indonesian friends.” 33 also enabling relative,” handsomely; foreign Suharto, control collateral he projects any 113 An loans who Suharto consultant, International, p.578. compensated companies Economist, contracts, has more academic their FEER, potential businessman: had and them Politics, in His allowed are FEER, but go avoids if or lost Also Suharto the Legitimacy 30 own Heirs you to -- often in persuasive he 9 with April claims: and Bogor 30 mid-1960s, May clientele, see in rivals. have was any build some key don’t 11 pp.221-234. April crucial are appointments the “You 1992, has underpinned 1992, Herbert November careful direct Indonesia, military received in “At form Key bring 1992, inter-group substantial cannot also investment As pp.33-34; Suharto’s pp.54-58. access least “Suharto and to role to Feith, not Harold p.54. in 1990, Life used has and and get key the 24 by to at in to 80 permitted pervasive patron-client exchange at the middle and lower levels of the state. By partially redistributing the benefits of rapid economic development and oil exports, these extensive patron- client networks have enhanced stability, created a powerful group with a vested interest in the status quo, and bolstered Suharto’s legitimacy To some extent, the legitimacy of Indonesian state leaders is not connected to obeying laws and procedures but to using their position to reward followers. As Jackson points out, “social injustice and corruption are felt only if a patron fails to redistribute his bounty among his clients or if the patron in adapting to market pressures abandons [his] diffuse responsibilities.” For this reason, Suharto’s overt use of political36 power to enhance the fortunes of his clients, family and friends has strengthened his grip rather than undermined his

35Rapid economic growth and oil exports have been vital for the stability of the New Order. Crouch argues that with “huge sums available for patronage distribution, the regime was in a position to reward its supporters royally; at the same time it could make dissidence very costly for its critics.” Harold Crouch, The Army and Politics in Indonesia, revised edition (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1988), p.355. writing in the early 1970s, W.F. Wertheim argued that under Suharto, patron-client relations were eroding, especially at the lower levels of society. He predicted that insurgency and revolution similar to China’s would occur unless the government implemented radical land reform. In my view, part of the reason for his inaccurate forecast is that patron client links which cut across and weaken class ties have not diminished but have flourished. For a discussion of Wertheim’s work, see Feith, “Political Control,” pp.229-231. 36Jackson, “The Political Implications,” p.36. 114 37legitimacy. This helps explain why Suharto is “undefensive about his position and the activities of his children” and why he “will easily move from a conversation about macroeconomic policy to one about a contract or a regulation affecting” one of his 38followers. This also helps explain why Suharto has not become directly involved in business operations and has avoided lavish displays of personal wealth. As was evident with Sukarno, this kind of behaviour is seen as irresponsible and ‘corrupt’ and contributes to a loss of legitimacy in the eyes of the ruling elite.

CHINESE BUSINESS CLIENTS Links between powerful state patrons (mainly Javanese) and Indonesian-Chinese business clients (cukongs) are a dominant feature of the New 39Order. Compared to ties between Javanese, these connections are less likely to have strong bonds of loyalty and honour and more likely to be held together by mutual need and a mutual desire to make money. Political and military patrons supply credit, contracts, licences, access, and protection while

Privately, some officials do criticize the extensive business links 37to Suharto’s children. Donald IC. Emmerson, “Indonesia in 1990: A Foreshadow Play,” Asian Survey 31 (February 1991), p.185. As well, orthodox Muslims have been critical of his close ties to Chinese corporations. 38Steven Erlanger, “For Suharto, His Heirs are Key to Life After ‘93,” The New York Times International, 11 November 1990, p.Yll. 39Richard Robison, “Toward A Class Analysis of the Indonesian Military Bureaucratic State,” Indonesia, no. 25 (April 1978), pp.17-39. For even greater detail, see Richard Robison, Indonesia: The Rise of Capital (: Allen and Unwin Pty Ltd., 1986). 115 years, MacAndrews, particularly many middle-class. 42 the a 1994, feelings. Past Tjwan, New most following vulnerable especially prevented strong associates because speak Utrecht business. 40 equal. and Even Chinese [indigenous lower Chinese funds 42r 41 Ernst and 40 As Order, though Indonesian-Chinese p.46. Peranakan Indonesian, prejudice the “today’s often clients explains, Indonesian-Chinese Present,” attitudes class Japanese examples through against Islamic John through even to tjtrecht, Chinese or “Politics,” pogroms both there those strong political non-Chinese] McBeth, provide Indonesian activity, Chinese Due against Jakarta sides and the “the revivalist in change, are: with Chinese Prime the are clients in “Indonesia’s to even anti-Chinese Doran, increasingly front-door Central clearly p.372. cukong the connections vital “Challenges have clear pervasive this shifts Minister [people have generals and are contacts also “a society Indonesian anti-Chinese ed., group. movement been expertise business 116 Indonesian is number signs benefit, in Java and provide Foreign Indonesian a Tanaka’s of of a sentiments racism, in visible is societal of to so-called receiving subordinate in in Despite office Chinese of Indonesia has businesses not of Progress,” the is Singapore 1980. crucial Private and this focus sounding hostility rekindled no fairly and visit attractive according presidential or capital Politics, backlash. the within relationship longer prosperous ‘back-door ancestry Over of home.” 4 ’ Chinese Corporate access for position stability to have and names, FEER, the large the Jakarta; anti-Chinese perceived to society generations, and to Hong enough p.184. 1974 developed, to operate past As 28 Although business family.” born there Go pribumi System, and markets Chinese broker, racism, is of April riots Ernst Kong. Gien have and six the are for not as in is a MILITARY military decisions. Pacific in corporate patron-client role, stability down clients, and reign But reminder also clients client outside leaders subordinate Indonesia) Doran, the there 44 See 43 Go The Since for or and may networks Affairs are is the dies establishment Gien of personal purge this military ed., of posts. military Harold well manifested is Suharto to Suharto wary status the country, the Tjwan, in groups wholeheartedly still Indonesian creates of tenuous 48, be at of New office, Crouch, security. and many is officers pushed the consolidated Yet has sudden no. “The Order. grazing a not vulnerability in maintains the a been top sense nature 4 the of most patron-client Chinese continual Politics, only (Winter “Generals racial aside cornerstone of military his hold careful on become wealthy of of the 117 to state it and followers or in backlashes. these uncertainty. key 1975-76), avoid state should of p.93. sense Indonesia, to eliminated. and centralized a does political, coffers, Chinese Indonesian-Chinese participant appease networks ties. of royalties have Business have not of is the pp.519-540. been unease After channelling The a dominate also especially and Past New central Chinese connected bureaucratic control, fall For in and fairly coopt in and Suharto an Order. despite Indonesia,” members it.” 43 taxes, of political political Present,” important powerful business business patron- profits Chinese Sukarno stable. to steps and The his but the The of military generals. As well, to hinder alternative power centres from coalescing in the military, he has reorganized the armed services, rotated regional commanders, and encouraged early retirements. As Donald Emmerson notes, “the price of outspoken independence, several generals have discovered, is an 45ambassadorship.” Suharto has also prevented the emergence of powerful military successors. Crouch argues that in the 1980s, “like the traditional Javanese sultans who kept rival groups of courtiers in balance, Suharto made sure that no single group of officers gained a position from which they could challenge his rule and that no single, clear-cut candidate for the succession emerged. ,,46 As a result of this prudent management of the military, the New Order government “has become the master rather than the servant of the military 47establishment.” Military links to local business grew in the early l950s as civilian cabinets reduced the military budget. According to Ruth McVey, as the army’s income fell, “regional commanders began to make deals with local business interests which enabled them to

45Emmerson, “The Bureaucracy,” p.104. 46Crouch, The Army and Politics, p.357. 47jackson, “Bureaucratic Polity,” p.13. Also see Ulf Sundhaussen, “The Military: Structure, Procedures, and Effects on Indonesian Society,” in Jackson and Pye, eds., Political Power, pp.45-Si. In the last three years, the number of cabinet members with military background has declined, and now most of the 27 provincial governors are civilians. One study showed that “from a peak of 25,000 in 1967, officers seconded to dwi-fungsi [dual function] positions had dropped to 13,000 in 1986 and to about 9,500 by 1992.” John McBeth, “Challenges of Progress,” FEER, 28 April 1994, p.46 . 118 support their troops and preserve the loyalties of their subordinates. This gave them a financial base independent of the 48centre.” Army interference and participation in business continued to increase during the chaotic years of Guided Democracy. By the time Suharto and the army secured power in the mid-1960s, the weak economy and fragmented administration convinced the new government that “it had little prospect of raising adequate funds for the armed forces through 49taxation.” To maintain a stable and loyal military, and to compensate for budget and personnel cutbacks, the New Order government has allowed, even encouraged, the old practices of military officers raising revenue through business connections and patron-client exchange. Patron-client relations within the military also have °5 important consequences. The army hierarchy is split between managers who occupy key administrative posts or operate trading companies and field officers who are responsible for security. These managers often supply money to field officers for protection, contributing to a need for managers to become involved in ‘illegal’ ’5activities. 48Ruth McVey, “The Post-Revolutionary Transformation of the Indonesian Army Part I, Indonesia 11-12 (1971), pp.152-153, quoted in McGuire and Hering, “The Indonesian Army,” p.209. 49Crouch, “Generals and Business in Indonesia,” p.523. 501b±d., pp.523-524. As a result of this strategy, officers have prospered in the New Order far more than the lower ranks. Ernst Utrecht, The Indonesian Army (Townsv±lle, 1980), pp.100-101. For details on the military’s involvement in business, see Robison, Indonesia: The Rise of Capital, chapter 8. 51Utrecht, The Indonesian Army, p.103. 119 BUREAUCRACY Suharto has purged and pared down the bureaucracy, increased salaries, and made administrators more active. To increase loyalty and control, he has placed military officers in strategic 52positions. By the mid-l980s, about sixty percent of senior bureaucrats in Jakarta had military 53backgrounds. To undermine competing political allegiances, Suharto used to require bureaucrats to join Golkar. Despite Suharto’s moves to ‘backbone’ the bureaucracy with loyal military officers and curtail political activities, civilian bureaucrats have still had significant influence. Jackson claims that “the ideas of the civilian technocrats have probably had more impact on policy in Indonesia than in almost any other country in the Third 54World.” At all levels, the bureaucracy is perforated by patron-client 55ties. At the top, informal networks connect senior bureaucrats to powerful military officers, prominent politicians, and wealthy business leaders. At the middle and lower levels, patron-client networks also operate within departments, between different departments, and between departmental officials and powerful political, military, and business leaders. As a result, a

52Emmerson, “The Bureaucracy,” pp.82-83, pp.90-91, p.100. 53Colin MacAndrews, “The Structure of Government in Indonesia,” in Cohn MacAndrews, ed., Central Government and Local Development in Indonesia (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986), p.33. 54jackson, “Bureaucratic Polity,” p.13. 55See Loekman Soetrisno, “Patron-client relationships,” Review Indonesia, no. 98, 26 February 1994, p.18. 120 and BULOG Economic and particularistic, well organizational personal Pertamina, patron-client organizational of the from effectiveness. the patron these position, bureaucrat’s “The clusters of this connections true the [their] Pye, Kahin, failure financial Bureaucracy known 57 jackson, 56 Ruth While reason, the groups strength (Logistics agencies will eds., and Policy interests but directors’ cases see T. eds., position the have and of also networks power successful McVey, collapse Sundhaussen, objectives to Political principal the ties and “Bureaucratic as the and However, from in objectives.. clients Interpreting Board), rent-seeking have connections. and Political tend agency the access an to Its “The the is do closest organizational the status of long officials official Sociopolitical to in Power, to 1970s. see particularly goal also Beamtenstaat the for not his full.” 56 “The override several preserve .faltered.” 57 Context,” chains Bruce Indonesian are national aims contributed rice Polity,” of 121 position confidants.. Military,” pp.147-149. According always In intrabureaucratic use will often ministries both Glassburner, stabilization of of organizational or and “the when pp.11 2 - 116 . in clients patron-client Implications,” oil provides not enhance depend p.15. instances, Politics, prevent policy Indonesia,” pp.53-54; to economic to .prospered resources company related the The McVey, or extending power on “Indonesia’s aims. to For fall armed (BULOG) p.88. organizational “the dominance For objectives Pertamina patron-client possibilities wealth.” his to and groups are “a in and details of in his while units; details Eirimerson, directors Prevalent Anderson Sukarno. powerful downward personal Jackson are wealth, scarce, or over New and the his two her For on on of -- According to Jackson, “in almost all organizations at the close of Guided Democracy there were no slack resources whatever, and the satisfaction of personal or group objectives precluded the accomplishment of almost all organizational 58ends.” While Pertamina and the rice agency are exceptions, since the late 1960s, foreign investment and loans, massive exports of raw materials (especially oil), and manageable rates of inflation have provided the “slack that has allowed less than optimally efficient organizations to perform 59effectively.” Yet the New Order bureaucracy is clearly more effective in some areas than in others. As we will see later, in the case of timber management, close ties between patron-client networks and timber licences, concessions, and profits has debilitated the state’s ability to monitor and enforce management regulations.

JAPAN AND PATRON-CLIENT RELATIONS While Japanese corporate executives sometimes bribe state officials, this is not in the context of long-term patron-client exchange relations. According to Utrecht, Japanese investors prefer to °6use Chinese brokers in and Singapore to avoid 58Jackson, “Bureaucratic Polity, p.15. Ibid., p.16. Crouch argues that foreign aid and investment and rising59 oil prices have provided critical funding for massive state patronage and regime stability. Crouch, “Patrimonialism,” pp.178-179. 60For a discussion of Japanese corruption in Indonesia, see Yoko Kitazawa, “Japan-Indonesia Corruption,” AMPO 8, no. 1 (1976), part I and part II. 122 incredibly ‘corrupt’ Indonesian (especially non-Chinese) 61businessmen. Nevertheless, Japanese money has had a significant impact on patron-client ties. Since the late 1960s, aid, investment, and resource purchases have supplied key funds to fuel ubiquitous patron-client exchanges. According to a 1980 AMPO study, “Japanese capital promotes bribery and corruption in Indonesia and encourages the formation of a comprador bourgeoisie that is in collusion with high government officials, the military and overseas 62Chinese.”

SOCIETAL STRUCTURE ND POLICY IMPLEMENTATION Modern and traditional patron-client ties in Indonesia disperse power; society is not a pyramid where all power flows to a peak. Instead of a single pyramid, there are separate hierarchies in regions, provinces, and villages. Even at the ‘bottom’ there are “complex pecking orders” and “a little power goes a long 63way.” Society can be conceived in Migdal’s terms as a web of patron-client links or in Jackson’s terms as “an extremely complex molecule in which the different atoms have their separate nuclei and their circling electrons, but the bonds between the atoms can often be very weak and, indeed, many atoms have no bonds

61utrecht, “Indonesia’s Foreign,” p.184. 62MPO: Japan Asia Quarterly Review 12, Special Issue on “Japanese Transnational Enterprises in Indonesia,” no. 4, (1980), p.49. 63Rush, The Last Tree, p.35. 123

p.379, According

adequate principles.

Environmental and more

court

Progress suspicion

implementation relatively by

modifications

make

the

the But

effect policies

content departments

between

through

implications

is

the

dominated

taken

bureaucracy.

media,

high

65 Poor

64 Jackson,

In

influence,

particularistic

under

state

footnote

of

multiple

sum,

outlined

them

legal in

are

to

as

policies

of

status

passive

students,

bureaucracies

policy

in

MacAndrews,

There a

--

this

decisions

action.

for

by

implemented,

were

Management

at

whole

basis.”

is

Jakarta

“The

in

16.

a

layers

though

policy

in

all.” 64

required.”

Act

particular,

go

Parliament,

are,

while

small

isolated,

often

implementation

Political Jakarta. 65

they

and

with

Jackson

have

concessions

and

however,

to

MacAndrews,

of

implementation.

“Without

implementation

this

elite,

debilitate

bears

Act

is

academics

the

patron-client

This

policies

and

the

often

often

they

which

Ibid.,

President

political

Implications,”

is

remote

argues

work

124

little

still

subsequent

societal

former

these

would

constrained

impressive

been

to

is

“Politics

contains

are

in

state

their

p.39.

outer

no

that

resemblance

the

their

regulations,

have

reinforced

requires

dismissed

peripheral.

Suharto,

rather

parties,

clusters

implementing

While

structure

capacity,

New

way

“as

rules

islands,

An

little

until

an

p.35.

of

clients.

by

example

Order

from

designing

policy

than

impressive

the

action,

the

and

must

interest

pervasive

for

to

overall

the by

and

cases

has

Environment,”

the

state

are

military,

networks.

Business

regulations.

the

the

be

moment

development

a

is

lack

the

attention

dominated

insulated

important

If

plans

cultural

the original

taken filtered

latter.

groups,

patrons

impact.

set

actual

of

anti

these

when

1982

has

and

an

to of

is As problems businesses. business policy. and regulations since aside regulations introduction are Conservation Background policies. cover policies. 143 PATRON-CLIENT Indonesia between destructive foundation the Chinese community input (e.g., have million political owned 67 Around 66 See Under as into 19 the insurance members sentiments. 66 Protection with leaders attempted He million is Maclntyre, leaders mid-1980s, by the policy for and examines practices Maclntyre about hectares of For 82 areas, enforcement, (e.g., POLITICS the 1945 elite, specific million laws. of forestry have industry). hectares. the have formulation, 190 to state. these Forest, Constitution, such Business how had Yet, convince spinning of million partially in management and AND a focuses hectares measures as profound institutions business forests, greater regulations. the where even undermine mostly TIMBER National The He Another hectares. military, and the 125 on extensive does though businesses industry), 1967 are due leverage all (e.g., MANAGEMENT for legislation impact Politics, of groups mainly state not, rain Parks 30 state primary to soil Basic and timber, the pharmaceutical million Officially, The more in to patron-client on however, have forests. business, on over state and and simple capacity introduce the the p.3. Forestry have IN forests the total - water pribuini fought - Wildlife policy these INDONESIA implementation excludes hectares bureaucracy, on outer look ignore He the resisted land conservation. regional, Indonesia to in argues to legislation formulation Law ties industry), Indonesian closely ties content Reserves, islands. 67 Indonesia implement overturn or societal area are is skirt drive among that the has set and and the at of of of A further 30 million hectares are Conversion Forest, areas designated for conversion to agriculture, settlements, and plantations, often after logging. The remaining 64 million hectares are Production Forest, accounting for about 60 percent of legal commercial timber in Southeast Asia. Production areas are supposed to be managed sustainably, mostly by selective cutting in primary and secondary forests. Numerous observers claim official are 6 A 1990 forestry statistics inaccurate. fine-resolution mapping project estimated total forest cover at 108 million hectares. A 1990 World Bank study estimated total forest area at 100 million 69hectares. The radical Indonesian NGO group SKEPHI (Network for Tropical Forest Conservation) is even more pessimistic, claiming

This data was supplied by a Professor at Bogor Agricultural University, Faculty of Forestry, Bogor Indonesia, 25 February 1994. These figures are essentially the same as those used by the Ministry of Forestry. For government forestry data, see Indonesian Ministry of Forestry, Indonesia and the Management of its Forests (Jakarta: Republic of Indonesia, 1992); Indonesian Ministry of Forestry, The Timber Industry in Indonesia (Jakarta: Republic of Indonesia, 1992); Indonesian Ministry of Forestry, The Indonesian Tropical Rain Forest Conservation Areas (Jakarta: Republic of Indonesia, 1990) 69Both these estimates are cited in WALHI (Indonesian Forum for the Environment) and YLBHI (Indonesian Legal Aid Foundation), Mistaking Plantations For The Indonesia’s Tropical Forest, (Jakarta: Wahana Lingkungan Hidup Indonesia [WALHI], 1992), p.11. Also see Sandra Moniaga, “Status of Forest Resources in Indonesia, in JANNI, Reshaping “Development”: Indonesia-Japan Relation from Grassroots’ Perspective, Proceedings of the INGI Kanagawa Symposium (Tokyo: Japan NGO Network on Indonesia [JANNI], 1993), pp.39-42. For a range of estimates, see Jill M. Blockhus, Mark R. Dillenbeck, Jeffrey A. Sayer and Per Wegge, eds., “Conserving Biological Diversity in Managed Tropical Forests,” Proceedings of a Workshop held at the IUCN General Assembly Perth, Australia, 1990. (Gland: IUCN/ITTO, 1992), pp.45-46. 126 only 90 million hectares of forest 70remain. Even a government economist at the National Planning Agency estimated Indonesia’s actual production forest area is only 32 million hectares, half the official 7figure. Numerous’ bureaucratic departments shape the environmental management of timber concessions. The Ministry of Forestry -- with a staff of 50,000 -- is responsible for collecting taxes and royalties, setting annual allowable harvests, enforcing cutting and silvicultural guidelines, and monitoring timber 72regulations. The Ministry of Industry promotes the economic development of forest resources. This ministry has been a key force behind the development of wood processing. In 1978, the government formed the State Ministry for Development Supervision and Environment, later renamed the State Ministry for Population and the Environment, and now called the State Ministry for the Environment. This Ministry coordinates environmental management across departments, advises departments on environmental issues, evaluates the environmental impact of logging proposals, and monitors reforestation sites. Other departments and ministries also influence forest management, including Finance, Trade, Agriculture, Transmigration, Public

70SKEPHI, Forest Management Is Inefficient, Position Paper For Austria Parliament (Jakarta, SKEPHI, 1993), .2p. 71Sunimarized in. Rush, The Last Tree, p.36. 721n 1983, the Directorate-General of Forestry of the Ministry of Agriculture became a ministry and was named the Ministry of Forestry. 127 Asian Malcolm management, Resource the Repetto, Environment, Sector,” 1987), million figure. 76 for Indonesian-Chinese licences, timber conglomerates Concession hectares companies, annual Works, the POLITICIANS, 50 (Cambridge: conglomerates, rainforest,” rest 76 For 74 Raphael 75 WALHI 73 See Approximately ‘flexible’ Wall pp.76-78. businesses and legal Gillis, hectares eds., in of Management of an on Malcolm He Street however, holders Energy and and Charles Production interview Cambridge military Southeast and PATRONAGE, timber Pura, is are Public the YLBHI, “Multinational The the the interpretation had Journal are controlled and Gillis, timber 500 log have tropical “Rapid must S. production Guardian, Third Issues head been Policies officers limited Mines. 73 with Mistaking, concessionaires, Asia around University Pearson, Forests. AND licences rely (hereafter leaders, of Loss logged. 75 “Indonesia: World Hasan, CHINESE forest,” conibined. 74 by in mainly four on 800,000 and 128 19 for was Enterprises of Chinese-Indonesians. ed., the of politicians p.12. October (Durham: Between see to Forest protection, Bob the trade Press, over TIMBER AWSJ), to About management in Indonesian Multinational John log hectares Misuse Hasan public under local Malcolm 30 Already associations, Worries 1990. 1989 Duke more CLIENTS Vidal, 3 1988), and two-thirds million is February the for of companies. policies, and and a University Environmental the Gillis than Forest Tropical control by rules. year, concessions Indonesia,” “High on pp.50-51; most 1994, Corporations, cubic mid-1990, bureaucrats Non-Chinese 1990, 60 of and more Resources stakes including powerful resource of metres. million average Chinese logging Robert Press, Forest p.10. Among about than The and and and in 25 March note FEER, South requests.” desire the encourage Setiakawan, million close Confidential personal 4 generation According P.T. policy.” 77 Apkindo, Forestry of Hasan President department ‘green’, industry. March the paperwork to 81 A 79 This 80 For 78 lnterview, 77 Adam Asia’s Barito Sumatra.” 12 1994. relationship. -- Environment to Harahap leaked hectares 1994. March ties -- the a who the he build to Suharto Indonesian-Chinese official Schwarz, Hasan’s Jonathan critical cooperates One no. the largest Pacific Interview, to Wood and Forestry one has has 1991 1992, on 10, formal forestry According Suharto. 81 his Senior -- the financing the insider, can power have memo Panel claimed the little January-June, timber “Timber Friedland account p.44. ‘empire’, Timber. 8 ° memo Minister In only Minister, rights with size official, from Senior had stems official Association to this that operator Prajogo’s that troubles,” concern challenge Hasan for of of Apkindo, Prajogo FEER, from close and to 129 Barito Switzerland and from “he of memo, Hasan an Indonesian Like Hasjrul Bappenas, 1993, log Adam Kalimantan. aptly Forestry is Suharto should industrial-tree although is ties his to timber for him Hasan, Pacific 2 is that the but Prajogo FEER, Prajogo Schwarz, pp.53-55. Suharto million direct primarily declared: Harahap, to since fulfil environmental de responded -- Apkindo Ministry official, or controls concessions a 6 he Prajogo Timber, and His April facto Pangestu, the limited asked link illustrates “Risks sometimes the all hectares he main to motivated State plantation “The really of by to 1989, of employs Minister late the see “facilitate Suharto Jakarta, has on degree. 79 company Prajogo’s jotting Planning, Suharto. 78 cover Minister a forestry Paper,” SKEPHI, plywood issues. -- p.86. sounds close, second 1950s. their makes more by 5.5 and to in is of a a 3 than 50,000 people. Prajogo is the world’s largest exporter of tropical plywood, with annual sales around US$600 million. The total value of Prajogo’s forest land, logging infrastructure and plywood mills is US$5-6 billion. His Barito Pacific Group of companies is also the largest borrower of state funds, with more than US$1 billion in loans. In 1992, he received “an unusually attractive. . .debt rescheduling that stretched repayment periods on about US$460 million in timber industry borrowings into the next 82century.” He has recently established huge state-subsidized softwood plantations to supply a US$1 billion pulp and paper mill. His partner is Siti Hardijanti Rukmana, Suharto’s eldest child. Not surprisingly, Prajogo has made substantial ‘donations’ to charities and social programs connected to Suharto’s family. Prajogo has also reportedly helped rescue poor investments linked to Suharto and the 83military. Prajogo and his wife also conscientiously “nurture the relationship [with Suharto] with small gestures, such as gifts of home-cooked treats from Mrs. Prajogo’s home province of North Sulawesi.hIM

82Raphael Pura, “Timber Tycoon Confronts His Critics,” AWSJ, 27 August 1993, p.8. Prajogo’s timber holdings are discussed by Raphael Pura, “Timber83 Tycoon AWSJ, Confronts His Critics,” 27 August 1993, p.1 and p.8; Raphael Pura, Stephen Duthi and Richard Borsuk, “Plywood Tycoon May Purchase Malaysian Firm, AWSJ, 3 February 1994, p.1 and p.4; and Adam Schwarz, “Forest Framework,” FEER, 12 March 1992, p.44. 84Raphael Pura, “Timber Tycoon Confronts His Critics,” AWSJ, 27 August 1993, p.8. 130 MILITARY LEADERS AND TIMBER In 1967, Suharto distributed timber concessions to reward loyal generals, appease potential military dissidents, and supplement the military budget. In 1978, the Department of Defense (Hankam) business group P.T. Tn Usaha Bhakti, along with regional military commands, controlled at least fourteen timber 85companies. Today the military is still heavily involved in logging. For example, in East Kalimantan, the International Timber Corporation of Indonesia (ITCI), operates a 600,000 hectare concession, the largest in Indonesia. As well, by the year 2000, ITCI plans to develop 140,000 hectares of timber plantations. Fifty-one percent of this company is controlled by the armed 86forces. Of the remaining shares, P.T. Bimantara Citra -- a conglomerate chaired by Suharto’s second son, Banibang Trihatmodjo -- holds 34 percent while Hasan owns 15 percent. According to Hasan, the military uses its profits to augment its official budget and build houses for so1diers) P.T. Yamaker -- which logs concessions in East

85Robison, “Toward A Class Analysis,” p.28. These companies were backed by Chinese and foreign funds. 861n the early 1970s, ITCI’s major shareholders included the most powerful generals of the New Order. According to Hurst, ITCI’s concession was in effect a “pay-off from Suharto for the loyalty of Indonesia’s military elite.” Philip Hurst, Rainforest Politics: Ecological Destruction in South-East Asia (London: Zed Books, 1990), p.34. Based on ITCI (International Timber Corporation Indonesia), PT. International Timber Corporation Indonesia (Jakarta: ITCI, 1992); Rush, The Last Tree, pp.36-37; Raphael Pura, “Rapid Loss of Forest Worries Indonesia,” AWSJ, 3 February 1990, p.10; and Steven Erlanger, “For Suharto, His Heirs are Key to Life After ‘93,” The New York Times International, 11 November 1990, p.Y1l. 131 paper plywood bribes, 3 avoidance business Despite ties section, have weaken tax state areas. corporate state logs Kalimantan security. timber is March little and have 88 Confidential Patron-client to declared plantations. management implementors state company According processing, royalty 1994. the Sabah. 88 gifts, the clients contributed of practices. Not bureaucratic near rhetoric, result supervision reforestation surprisingly, a and linked evasion, the continue policies. crackdown to Interview, ties continue career foreign is one to border however, to rampant Instead, between inappropriate insider, flagrant supervision of the to stability. duties. investment, on bureaucratic with to In with reap Senior army. the 132 illegal ignore illegal the state strong convoys top violations huge Borneo state last Indonesian As This of leaders state and state As profits logging, military conservation, well, loggers has logging of few implementors we ineffective Malaysia is trucks patrons rules had of will years, deemed and these while official, logging timber and minimal protection, in timber see in smuggle - patron-client necessary state - and these tax middle-level exchange policies and in and is smuggling, rules, operators impact Jakarta, the powerful pulp evaders. distort another leaders illegal remote there next and and for for for on FORESTRY POLICIES ND PATRON-CLIENT POLITICS A. Logging Rules and Concession Distribution Until the late 1980s, Indonesian logging was regulated by the Selective Cutting System (TPI). This system divided concessions into 35 areas which were then logged annually on a 35 year cycle. Loggers were only allowed to cut trees with a diameter of 50 centimetres or more at breast height. As well, if less than 25 trees with a diameter between 25-49 centimetres remained in a logged hectare, companies had to do enrichment 89planting. In 1989, the government established a new cutting policy -- called the Indonesian Selective Cutting and Replanting System (TPTI). Logging guidelines are essentially the same, although now loggers are required to replant commercial species. This current policy has made little difference. According to the NGO WALHI (Forum For the Environment) and the Indonesian Legal Aid Foundation, “it wasn’t application of a faulty management system, but rather the failure to apply any management system which resulted in so much degradation. Although improving management policies is useful, in reality the key to better forest management is better implementation and tighter enforcement.” There are certainly problems with timber management9 rules. For example, while companies are allowed to log° areas on a 35 five year cycle, licences are only granted for 20 years, with no guarantee of

89For details on TPI, see Hurst, Rainforest, pp.lG-17. For a critique of Indonesian selective logging rules, see Gillis, “Indonesia: public policies,” pp.63-65. 90WALHI and YLEHI, Mistaking, pp.59-60. 133 renewal. This obviously makes little 9sense. But in the context of Indonesian politics this discrepancy ’ is not critical. Even if concession licences were granted for 100 years, it would make little difference since it is clear to loggers -- especially ethnic Chinese -- that a shift in political or military power could change the rules overnight. Historical allocation of timber concessions contributes to current management problems. Starting in the mid-l960s, Suharto awarded concessions to numerous loyal military and political clients. In 1970, to quash provincial claims to timber areas Suharto had awarded as ‘presents’, the authority to distribute concessions was centralized under the Directorate-General of Forestry. As a result, small-scale loggers without Jakartan ties lost their concessions; many resorted to illegal logging. Jakarta- based concessionaires often had little forestry knowledge or capital, and turned to Mt\TCs and Indonesian-Chinese companies to handle logging 92operations. This split between control of concessions and management of timber operations continues today, reducing accountability and transparency. According to Mariko Urano, “the increase in these absentee concessionaires has

Barbier, Burgess, and Markandya, “The Economics of Tropical Deforestation,”91 p.57. 92Despite needing sub-contractors, concessions were still excellent ‘presents’ since profits were huge and fast. Interview, Bogor Agricultural University, Faculty of Forestry, Bogor Indonesia, 28 February 1994. 134 dcirtLIJ-J iIC!) t- 9) CD 0 C) 3 CD H U) H- Ct 9) 9) • HQQQH- CI(D 0 h 9) Mi 9) 9) Mi 0 H- 3 C) HrtH-Mi i<(vp. C)pIC) H- i-i CD Mi rt Mi ‘d U) Mi Cl H C) C(DMiMi H-H- Irt CD 0 CD H- 9) H- 0 CD H H 0 CD HCD(DU)CDH jIo Mi U) II hI C) O- C) I-I Cl) hI H- H • 0rt0 DIh Q rt 9) C) H- CD H 0 9) CD < CD 0 H CD IH-ct () I = H- CD 9) hI Cl) Cr C) U) H- CD 9) C) ii CDH-‘ ij 0 0 • P.’ hhP4 H- o ‘-1 CD CD p., II P.’ ‘1 o L) Cl) QtJ) 0 d 0 o H CD o i CD rI p.’CD P.,Fl H U) CD C) H U) CDP CD Ijll 0 CD C) Mi II 0 (1 ., U)Hi H- U) CD pi o Cl) O .‘ CD O 0 Hc-I H CD c- C) CD CD W H CD >CDbP) o c-t (1) 0 p.’ ‘ C) P.’ Cl) P.’ c-I- CDHi xjxj Pc-I- CDH-1c-I- C H- CD C) Cr Lii Lxi - I-I U)

Summarized in Adam Schwarz, “Timber is the test,” FEER, 23 July ‘°1992, p.36. A World Bank study estimated that Indonesia’s annual 9 sustainable yield is only 22 million cubic metres. Summarized in Gareth Porter, “The Environmental Hazards of Asia 138 quotas. Loggers over-harvest their concessions and cut trees in National Parks and conservation areas. Smuggling rings involving top military, political and business leaders, as well as local forestry officials, security officers and foreign business executives (particularly ) transport many of these logs outside the country.”° There are strong signs that Japanese companies are purchasing illegal logs from Kalimantan, and moving them through Borneo Malaysia.’ In 1992, timber smuggling reportedly cost the state ’1135 billion rupiah.” Domestic who 2 processors -- face a chronic shortage of supply -- are also deeply involved in illegal logging.” This is hardly surprising since annual capacity of plywood3 plants and sawmills is 60 million cubic metres, about twice as high as the Forestry Department’s estimate of sustainable production.” As a result,

Pacific Development: The 4 Southeast Asian Rainforests,” Current History (December 1994), p.431. “°According to local Forestry service data, loggers smuggle between 50,000 to 100,000 cubic metres of illegal timber every year from West Kalimantan to Borneo Malaysia. SKEPHI, Setiakawan, no. 11, July-September 1993, pp.31-33. “Interview, Environmental consultant, Bogor Indonesia, 24 February 1994; and Nectoux and Kuroda, Timber, p.73. “2As±an Timber, January 1993, p.9. Debra J. Callister, Illegal Tropical Timber Trade: Asia Pacific “3 (Cambridge, : Traffic International, 1992), p.30. This incongruity is partially a result of poor coordination between “4 the Ministry of Forestry and the Ministry of Industry. The Ministry of Industry set the capacity of plywood mills, stressing intense production to maintain rapid economic growth. Interview, Bogor Agricultural University, Faculty of Forestry, Bogor Indonesia, 28 February 1994. 139 wood uncertainties public and private excess billion” valuable et., percentage investment. Institute, mismanagement export 1982, B. stocks processing Instead, the by processors a reported concession Licence hiring the al., 117 Robert ‘ 16 Gillis, “ 5 lnterview, Poorly Concession volume products, “only and policies,” of taxes Misuse prof was species, loggers ‘stolen’ the “The have 1988), local mill Fees, are of designed it.” 7 $1.6 Repetto, director, That collected of since total about “Indonesia: timber have Economics,” constantly h15 no of holders Royalty people Indonesian including p. 43 . billion pp.85-98. often concentrate logs incentives cost Forest and loggers In costs contributed future and The rents. one by 1992, may then creating must For extracted. to insufficient Policies, Forest public Resources scrambling of of the pp.56-57. way face include concessionaire, cut market more the to According bought bringing pay a “Rent, the government on 140 concessionaires potential cut For logs few policies,” irreparable details, cost uniform to World removing and and defective The a penalties by (Washington: back for Indonesia illegally. licence risk trees Timber This definition, Trees? of to political Bank more ad -- aggregate see to Repetto, pp.59-60; premium the Jakarta, attracting to the valorem ecological or aggravates Gillis, Taxes feed estimated fees, Government logs. for increase market largest capturing low remainder World damaging These conditions, the is that royalties grade from rent 3 royalties According and March “Indonesia: as a necessary Resources harm.” 6 company’s supply and that value logs reflects Policies Barbier, of 1979 logs timber. logging became timber a 1994. most $4.4 the and low are so or in to on to is Utilization by Seminar of July Jakarta, timber studies, Indonesia, studies windfalls Public rents.” there According one quickly the treatments, Loggers more the a that rent increase Indonesian mere WALHI Forestry, study, concessionaires government “ 9 WALHI the “ 8 Sunimarized 1992, alarming, Low from are rent Policies, 8 fall and -- on see government to Robert in 3 government inevitably are to logging, percent the p. 36 . “when government March a captured to reforestation reforestation and recklessly Dudung the in Jakarta, a in high perceived Association WALHI a maximize now Repetto, a Indonesia,” YLBHI, rent study p.18. Economic in 1994. range of of compared captures Darusman, still and/or Adam by doubts representative rent capture 83 October timber by collected Mistaking, extract the as between percent profits “Overview,” captured and WALHI There Schwarz, of collection fees short-term their Aspect government, about with around A Forest “The sustainable is rents 6-7, 141 and Paper found logs low, is by 20 logging before only 85 the Economic pp.20-21; only of “Timber 1992, timber 15 a a to little Concessioners percent in while it in government exact gains, has that wide percent Presented 30 30 the 17 1989. from allows Gillis rules contractors. management. p.17. percent percent. percent important taxes, the has Rent is range ignoring magnitude Forestry for and and a the of government low windfall changed suddenly and In of petroleum.” 8 Interview, consultant. the at WALHI timber of and of of test,” Tropical of 1990, Repetto, For beneficiaries silvicultural implications. the timber estimates the Business 8-15 of the According Inevitably, since profits calculated change a available rents.” 9 after Ministry National FEER, economic captured percent list WALHI, Forest rents. eds., then; Most Even of of 23 in to to an -- will maximize them, as long as they 2last.” Low rent capture also creates a de facto subsidy that ° supports inefficient wood processing. As well, it allows exporters to sell high-grade timber at exceptionally low prices. The state needs to collect economic rents since private companies cannot be relied on to plough profits back into forest regeneration. Since reforestation and sustainable management involve long-term returns and high financial risks, and require political stability, corporations have a strong inclination to invest timber profits into other ventures, especially real estate which does not involve production, reinvestment, government licences, or 121concessions. Even though low Indonesian forest charges allow companies to make substantial legal profits, loggers routinely forge export documents, falsify harvest yields, illegally log inside and outside concessions, and ignore reforestation fees. According to one corporation, 19 out of 21 timber companies in South Sumatra manipulate their export documents to evade 22taxes.’ Companies also elude royalties and distort figures on volume extracted by reusing timber transportation documents, sometimes as many as 5 times 123

lndonesian Ministry of Forestry and FAQ, Indonesian Tropical Forestry 20 Action Programme: Executive Summary (Jakarta, Government of Indonesia and the United Nations, 1991), p.44. ‘Robison, “Toward A Class Analysis,” p.33. 21 Suirimarized in SKEPHI, Setiakawan, no. 11 (July-September 1993), 22‘ p.31. 23SKEPHI,‘ Setiakawan, no. 8 (July-September 1992), p.3. ‘ 142 C. Foreign Investment Policies Prior to the mid-1960s, logging on the outer islands was limited. After 1967, government incentives under the new Foreign Capital Investment Law opened a door to large Northern and smaller Southern MNC5, triggering a logging boom in the primary 24forests.’ From 1968 to 1980, the volume of logs extracted increased on average 22.5 percent every year. By 1979, 89 percent of production forest was divided into 25concessions.’ During the late 1960s and early 1970s, foreign timber technology and management advice accelerated the rate of 26extraction.’ Mt\TC5 made enormous profits by paying little for timber rights, ‘mining’ concessions of the most valuable trees, ignoring reforestation, refusing to invest profits in processing or rehabilitation, and avoiding taxes and

241n the 1970s, major foreign investors in the Indonesian timber ‘ sector were from the Hong Kong, Philippines, Malaysia, the United States, , and Japan. Before 1980, Southern firms accounted for two-thirds of foreign investment in the Indonesian timber sector. From 1978 to 1981 Japanese investment expanded. But even in 1981 Southern firms still comprised over half of foreign timber investment. Gillis, “Multinational Enterprises,” p.73. The significant impact of Southern investment -- and increasingly trade -- on Indonesian timber management suggests an important area for future research: contrasting the impact of Southern and Northern MNCs on resource management. For a preliminary comparison of the environmental impact of Northern and Southern MNCs on Indonesian timber management, see Ibid., pp.84-86. 25Gillis, “Multinational Enterprises,” p.70. 26See‘ Economic and Social Commission For Asia and the Pacific, Transnat±onal‘ Corporations and the Tropical Hardwood Industry of Indonesia, United Nations, Joint CTC/ESCAP Unit on Transnational Corporations, Working Paper no. 16, Bangkok, 1981, pp.1-2. While Southern investors accounted for over half of Indonesian timber investment, many of these companies used equipment and techniques absorbed from earlier contact with Northern companies. 143 Gulls, ventures uncooperative timber were in government paying 1975, importantly, doubling Indonesian foreign produced in around tax in timber log operations royalties Ibid., 1983, Sabah.’ 3 ° exports holidays only ‘ 30 Gillis, ‘ 29 Th±s ‘ 28 Hurst, ‘ 27 A.J. During the concession concessions any 11 “Indonesia: exchange foreign came in after-tax 10 p.5. through government was million government were Leslie, income were the greatly percent logging, the Rainforest, -- As from foreign “Multinational angry 1960s which timber lightly in reluctance a contracts” earnings transfer •128 tax.’ 29 Kalimantan; hectares public result, “The Kalimantan. of investment over reduced and forbid began and firms, in export investors taxed. government-TNC p.2, low practice 1970s, only policies,” pricing. 127 As from of companies to (Unpublished of Enterprises,” rates further Indonesian evasion value, well, and 144 75 MNCs restrict allowed returns. Kalimantan timber, From multinational received percent By p.10. of sometimes to until compared 1967 1971, pp.67-69. foreign of Many reforestation, made invest relationship equity foreign in paper, timber state was until four 1978 of p.68. Despite had 65 the huge to exempted exported. these ownership in timber percent to been shares major 1980), timber around early log taxes, investment. profits, processing. six giant increases export ‘unfair’ carved in profits year tax

1970s, firms summarized 20 in of and, revenues. or tropical By percent reforms logging timber nearly timber income joint taxes 1974, most from into and The and the In in ban. undervaluing astronomical and exports.’ 34 began logs companies Indonesia regulations Foreign size government During “Multinational the D. construction concessionaires emphasized processing. 13 ’ Processing income Indonesian ‘ 34 1n ‘ 33 Potter, ‘ 32 Gillis, 131 1bid., 133 From of The to Repelita their firms 1992, mined accounted first withdraw 1980 taxes collected log The and taxes of timber pp.74-76. concessions Policies “Indonesia: that “Environmental Enterprises,” the to exports World restrictions. their to processing government II Five both build 1985, on ‘ban’ (1974/5-1978/9), refused for in exports, a Bank concessions. national log Year mandatory and anticipation 41 processing the on public reduced. exports. percent and plants. doubled increasing log to Plan, p.68. government and Before including all and 145 participate exports deposit policies,” Social of major foreign plants. Repelita Partially At To the log This leaving, of the foreign the encourage was central implemented Aspects,” on those even export industrialized world in firms end lifted in log p.69. Beginning effect I as however, greater processing exchange of to market exports government a (1969/70-1973/4) taxes were more the and result, To p.18 6 . Japan. maintains a evade in involved processing, replaced 1970s, many in ban government in to countries earnings. 1977, tropical had Gillis, finance in 1978.132 on export pushed timber MNCs 1979 the log the the by in -- including Japan, the U.S., and Canada -- opposed this decision, based primarily on free-market arguments. Indonesia ignored this pressure, concluding it was essential to control the market and develop a timber processing industry. There were three key reasons for this decision. One, to add value and diversify the economy away from a heavy emphasis on oil exports. Indonesian planners believed this would not occur in a free market. Two, to create jobs. Three, to provide incentives for long-term forestry 35investments.’ While the government had ‘rational’ reasons for imposing a ban, state capacity to implement this policy was greatly increased by close cooperation and support from powerful domestic business leaders who wanted to concentrate and consolidate control. Hasan has played a crucial role in forming the state-business alliance that has strictly imposed this 36ban.’ With government support, Indonesia’s plywood industry grew quickly -- from 29 plywood mills in 1980 to 111 mills in 1988, with

Senior official, Bappenas, Ministry of Planning, Jakarta, 4 March 1994. According to this government spokesman, more companies now replant to ensure future supplies for their mills. 136Part of the reason the government has been able to enforce a ban on log exports is that it has increased, rather than undermined, financial opportunities for the most powerful timber companies. On the other hand, the Indonesian state has not been able to control over-exploitation and environmental mismanagement. Environmental concerns, as a low profile, low priority issue aligned against strong patron-client networks and business interests do not create the internal support necessary to generate strong state action. 146 a tenfold rise in 137production. Now there are over 130 plywood mills. In 1991 Indonesia controlled 85 percent of world trade in tropical 138plywood. In 1992, Indonesia exported 9.2 million cubic metres of plywood. By 1993, forest exports earned US$4.5 billion; plywood accounted for nearly 75 percent of these 139exports. Plywood manufacturing also generates significant employment and foreign exchange.’ Indonesia’s plywood export strategy has been simple: °4 flood the market with cheap plywood and destroy competitors; once this is accomplished, gradually raise prices and government taxes. In some ways, this strategy has been successful. While the ban led to a temporary loss in foreign exchange earnings, by 1988 -- using equipment supplied by , South Korea, and Japan -- Indonesia had regained its foreign exchange earnings. With control over the world market in tropical plywood, Indonesia can

37William B Wood, “Tropical Deforestation: Balancing Regional development demands and global environmental concerns,” Global Environmental‘ Change 1, no. 1 (December 1990), p.34 ‘38M. Bob Hasan, Keynote Address, “Prospects . for Plywood into the 21st Century,” Proceedings of the World Conference on Tropical Plywood (Jakarta, ITTO, December 1991), p.21. ”Indones±a to reduce tree cutting to help preserve rainforests,”39 The Japan Times, 27 July 1994, p.18. Around 2.5 million people work directly in the timber industry ‘40 and 1.2 million work in related industries such as glue manufacturing.‘ In 1990, plywood exports accounted for 14 percent of total foreign exchange earnings. Hasan, “Prospects for Plywood,” p.24. It is, however, important to note that government and corporate statistics exaggerate the economic benefits of timber processing since “primary forest assets are established without cost. Harvesting depreciates what is a valuable stock but the economic accounting of timber operations does not include this depreciation as a cost.” Zerner, Legal Options, p.5. 147 processing processors partly Tokyo, better Jakarta, between substantive often more Policy: 1994. Interview, mills.’ 42 International efficiency. ban Indonesian in study costs subsidies drawbacks achievements, low potentially inefficiency Indonesia as have ‘ 43 Carlos ‘ 42 1n ‘ 41 lnterview, Dated use calculated -- pressure 30 8 Japanese due 1981 April 4 The have Japan, contributed percent Even for of processors, Senior logs technology, March mills import to evidence, be and building and processing Alberto it Trade Cases contributed Interview, there though 1994. differences processing from a technology, 1986 1994. on have over-capacity, is Senior Official, that -- high ‘price and between these have of the forest the to many a become protective Primo while as a quality processing the official, -- large Indonesia government government a surrounding Japan been leader.” 4 ’ mills to efficiency Bappenas, operate including result Environment, this in expertise, Braga, 40 more enormous 148 numbers logs major the waste the to Plywood discrepancy state Bappenas, efficient industry. of far 50 ban lost and while quality “Tropical Ministry spokesman But labour, is economic area, valuable the state policies percent. below of and between on US$1.9 p.190. Inspection Brazil,” despite phased local inefficient log Ministry policies, naturally since revenue is of electricity, capacity of Besides Forests wood, partly and and claims exports to Planning, 55 logs. Indonesian While log In these the US$3.1 to the in environmental losses. Corporation, of putting fairness export 70 a it mid-l980s. decreasing -- processing log that and I Low and Planning, fostering result percent; Japanese apparent have is billion some and 4 export March mills Trade state many also ed., ban, even One log no of as to million 25, Forestry domestic point Foregone percent.’ 46 million 1992, respite. environmental processing 24.6 log this This environmental has improving forestry Indonesian in export no. depressed export ‘ 47 This ‘ 46 WALHI 145 Quoted ‘Holly million Besides climbed has p.36. to cubic 2, cubic Export and fees processors, By contributed ban rent revenues.’ 44 this capacity. (August data government Indonesian Lindsay, and FAQ, 1988 cubic in dramatically metres. financial every Indonesian problems. benefits was metres.’ 47 Earnings,” Adam YLBHI, collection, on decrease Indonesian log gradually 1989), metres year. log “ Schwarz, there “The production Pushed government to Mistaking, production losses, could of By log pp.111-1 2 3. According Indonesian in In Bulletin in Today, in “over-cutting the is eliminating prices imposed, by Tropical, the 1978. 1960, the “Timber collect even 149 logging foreign ban. the was World late and p.17. driven is to of more to log log Between even Export log from around is Indonesian business p.4. this But 1960s another investment rates Bank export production export the pressure production and higher, by Indonesian this report, Ban: half 1981 test,” and strong estimates over-investment as restrictions, leaders ban US$2 was An Economic the and 1970s, estimated and on proof the Estimation FEER, was dropped has world demand a Ministry the 1985 technology, billion export sometimes temporary that only added reaching 23 Studies of forests as level. at by July from ban the the and the 1.4 of of 32 35 to in in than at the height of log exports in the 481970s.’ Many wood processors operate logging concessions. This is supposed to provide strong incentives for sustainable management since processors need steady future supplies. According to Hasan, “when you log, you don’t care if there are any trees left at the end. But if you invested in a factory, then you must be sure of a supply of raw 49material.”’ In theory, Hasan may be right. But in practice, processors -- to maximize immediate profits -- mine their concessions and use illegal logs to feed their mills. Furthermore, allowing processors to own concessions distorts free market signals which would raise the price of logs as plywood prices increase. Partially as a result, log prices are far too low to support sustainable 15management. To compensate for low log prices, Indonesia has considered° forming a timber cartel to raise plywood prices. So far there has been little progress. The major tropical timber producers -- in particular Malaysia, Brazil, Nigeria, and the Ivory Coast -- have diverse interests and different markets: Brazil to the U.S.; Africa to Europe; and Malaysia and Indonesia to Asia. Countries like Malaysia are also

Potter, “Environmental and Social Aspects,” p.180. Also see Braga, t48 “Tropical Forests and Trade Policy,” p.190. 49Quoted in “Shades of green,” Economist, 18 April 1992, p.38. ‘lnterview, Bogor Agricultural University, Faculty of Forestry,50 Bogor Indonesia, 28 February 1994. Also see WALHI and YLBHI, Mistaking, pp.18-19. ‘ 150 nervous that Apkindo and Hasan would dominate a plywood 5cartel.’ In addition, unlike oil, a tropical plywood cartel would still’ face competition from substitute products, such as temperate plywood, plastics, and metals. For these reasons, an alliance to drive up plywood prices is unlikely.

E. Conservation, Reforestation, and Tiniber Plantations There is an important distinction -- often blurred by government policies and statistics -- between reforestation that regenerates natural rain forests or replants vital watersheds, and reforestation that builds huge, fast-growing, single-species timber plantations. Most reforestation in Indonesia -- and throughout Southeast Asia -- focuses on single-species plantations. While these plantations can create employment, squeeze profits from degraded land, provide valuable timber stocks for pulp and paper producers, and perhaps even alleviate pressure to extract logs from natural forests, these cannot replace primary dipterocarp forests. Plantations cannot restore the bio-diversity, environmental benefits, or economic rewards of primary forests. Most plantation logs are also not an adequate substitute to make plywood. Reforestation -- especially to protect watersheds and revive natural forests -- has a poor record in Indonesia. Even according to official figures, Indonesia only replanted 1.35 million hectares

lnterview, Senior Official, Bappenas, Ministry of Planning, 4 March51 1994; and Interview, Foreign News Correspondent, , 9 March 1994. ‘ 151 HH 0 IIHHIQ I-] CD Cl) l- PJ 0 H ft ‘tI Li 0 0 (Q b I-h (D.IH H Z Cl) U) Cl) CD 0 H i Cl) CD 0 M 0 (1) ‘ZjMQIH [‘ H- ft ft CD I-ti ft Cl) II Q < ft WQ ft H 01H- CD U) P.) Pi H çn P 0 0 ‘d H CD H- P)0 ft II )) D U) CD H Pi I- CD ftCD H-CDIH- 1 H (1) ‘-3 ft Cl) H cX 0 CD b ftHU)IPJ ‘< p., H- U) 0 Cl) H D P.) ft H C!) CDHH.IHH H-ft CD II U) CD ft < - H H CD CD Li H-P’I H CD ft H- - CD CD H • xjH P.) H H- H- 2 P H 0 (C H CD ft () co CD q I- 0 H- :i 0 CD Q I- Q H- P-’ ft CD 0 I-ti 0 N :i 0H- pj P.) H ‘g ft CD 3 0 0 H (I) CD L OP.) k< CD ftPJCD CD H- CD 0 ‘I < ft CD CD I- II Cl) CD 0 U) H CD ‘dP-H- H- Li U) CD ft U) ‘- Hp) 13 CD CD ft U) H H0 • 0 P.) 13l)).CD ) - ft CD 9) M ‘d ‘rj H ft I-h P.) CX) Li -H ft P.) CD k< LQ H- Ii!) II CD ‘<,o1 H ft Cl) I.hH- Li ft °‘ ° H-CD H-P.) (D < H- i.Q 0 I. w0ft 0 • H 0 H-CD C1) 9) ft 0 Cl) IC.)) CD 9) CD H- Iiftp) 9) CD ft CDI.< I5 H- .< :i H- ft CD H 0 lCD I Cl) 0 H- CD H 0 H- ft CD 3 ft ,< I I’ U) H U 0 ILi Cl) CD H HbI-h H- 12 9) U, H- l .Q p)-CI2 I- CD H- lU) Jft H .C 10 HI.i ftH ft 9) H H t ft 10 I ‘d 0 P.) U) ci p H I- p. 1 c ‘1 p o CD CD C CD ft CD 9)’C1) III’- ia C U) ci ft 9) H- ft H < ft H H CD j H ci) 10 LCD [tlft I HCD ,-t,P.) ‘d p II . ci <: H i CD CD Qft HHHH. U, O y• 0 Cl) CD CD II Cl) Cl) CD H ‘ - CD 0 •QCfl- CD3H H- 0 . CDfrh CD i ciHH H I-i’ CD ci U) 3 d CD CD ft-Cfl < H ft ft H--J 99)ftIci 0 ft H ci I-h 9) • 0 H-Lj H- CD H- ft H H ‘t Cl) H- CD Q CD H Cl) Qft C1ft-I CD CD H ft 1< IH- II 0 H- ft 0 0 CD CD ft 0 U) CD ‘iIpi CD ft H°Q ‘CDI 0 11 -. LC U) ci i.P CD i CD ft CD ft II H H- H H- JbI ft Q H ft ft H- 9) OCDCD CD CD P.) 0 9)

F. Plantations and the Pulp and Paper Industry Like the previous Minister of Forestry, the new minister is committed to developing huge plantations for pulp and paper. The government promotes pulp and paper plantations as an environmental and economic solution to depleting timber reserves. In 1991, Indonesia produced 1.1 million tons of pulp and 1.7 million tons of paper. Compared to other producers, Indonesia’s output is still

57WALHI and YLEHI, Mistaking, p.23. ‘58Pulp±ng The Rainforest: The Rise of Indonesia’s paper and pulp industry, Down To Earth, The International Campaign for Ecological‘ Justice in Indonesia, Special Report No. 1, July 1991, p.6. 159lnterview, Indonesian concessionaire, Jakarta, 3 March 1994. 153 low. But with government support, Indonesia plans to be one of the world’s top ten pulp and paper producers by the year 2000.160 There are also plans to build or expand more than 50 pulp and paper mills by 2010. These mills will be supplied by plantations that will cover 10 percent of total land 61area.’ The government is hoping foreign investment and aid will support these huge 162plantations. Since private companies are wary of the risks, the expense, and the long-term commitment, the government -- using the Reforestation Fund -- generally takes 49 percent equity and provides soft 63loans.’ Many of the new pulp and paper mills are connected to military and political elite, particularly Suharto’s patron-client network. Five of Indonesia’s largest conglomerates -- Sinar Mas, Raja Garuda Mas, Astra, Barito Pacific, and the Kalimanis Group -- are already involved in pulp and paper 64operations.’ The Sinar Mas Group, with annual revenues of US$1.2 to US$1.3 billion, has close links 60Jonathan Friedland, “Aiming for a market,” FEER, 18 April 1991, p.50. ‘Pulping the Rainforest, p.2; and WALHI and YLBHI, Mistaking, 161 p.3, p.24 .1n162 1990, former Forestry Minister announced: “We’re opening our country. If you want to invest in these man-made forests, you are welcome.” Quoted in Raphael Pura, “Indonesia Sees Tree Estates as a Cure-All,” AWSJ, 6 February 1990, .8p. lnterview, Bogor Agricultural University, Faculty of Forestry,63 Bogor Indonesia, 25 February 1994; and Pulping the Rainforest, p.9. The low rate of private investment in plantations is aggravated by a legitimate fear that a sudden political change could ‘ licences. nullify state 64Jonathan Friedland, “Aiming for a market,” FEER, 18 April 1991, p.50. ‘ 154 to the children and followers of Suharto. This conglomerate, under the control of the Chinese-Indonesian Eka Tjipta Widjaja, is the largest producer of pulp and paper, and a key force pushing further development. Prajogo’s Barito Group is also deeply involved in pulp and paper operations. Prajogo, Suharto’s daughter, Rukmana, and the state forestry company P.T. Inhutani II are now developing a new pulp and paper mill in South Sumatra, called P.T. Tanjung

Enim Pulp & Kertas. The Reforestation Fund is providing generous subsidies. Eventually, around US$2.66 billion will be invested in this project. This mill is expected to produce one million tons of pulp and 500,000 tons of paper. To maintain log supplies, between 300,000 to 500,000 hectares have been set aside for timber plantations. Another key force driving pulp and paper development is Hasan and his Kalimanis Group. Along with Suharto’s son, Sigit Harjojudanto, Hasan is a major shareholder in Kertas Kraft Aceh, which operates a pulp and paper plant in Sumatra. As well, he controls P.T. Aspex Paper, a joint venture with a South Korean company. Even more important than these current operations, Hasan has ambitious plans to expand his control over the pulp and paper industry. 165

‘65See Pulping The Rainforest, pp.22-25, pp.29-32. 155 STATE ATTEMPTS TO IMPROVE TIMBER MANAGEMENT Since Jamaluddin was appointed Minister of Forestry, the enforcement of logging guidelines has improved 66marginally.’ As of December 1993, the government had rescinded 60 timber licences. Many concession holders have reacted by simply abandoning their site. Instead of fining or forcing these companies to replant, the government appointed the state forestry companies -- P.T. Inhutani I, P.T. Inhutani III, and P.T. Inhutani V -- to rehabilitate these degraded 67areas.’ In some cases, the government has taken over shares of timber companies with poor management records and then appointed a state official to the board of directors. By early 1994, the state had assumed control of 20 percent of the shares of 12 concession holders and 100 percent of the shares of another 68dozen.’ As well, the Forestry Ministry has announced an “intelligence operation” to catch illegal loggers “in the 69act.” 66Based on numerous interviews: Environmental Research Centre, Bogor Agricultural University, Bogor Indonesia, 25 February 1994; Environmental‘ consultant, Bogor Indonesia, 24 February 1994; Sumitomo Forestry Co., Ltd., Tokyo, 20 April 1994. According to one optimistic source, he is open-minded, clean, powerful, an effective manager, and knowledgeable about forestry issues. Interview, Bogor Agricultural University, Faculty of Forestry, Bogor Indonesia, 28 February 1994. Another source claimed that he is honest and independent, and unlike almost everyone else, he has not been ‘bought’ by Hasan. Interview, Senior Official, Bappenas, Ministry of Planning, 4 March 1994. He also appears more willing to work with NGO5. Interview, WALHI, Jakarta, 3 March 1994. 67Her Suharyanto, “HPH [Concession] Holders Take Money and Run,” ‘ Indonesian Business Weekly 1, no. 51, 3 December 1993, p.16. 168”The price of non-Compliance,” Review Indonesia: Economic and Business, no. 98, 26 February 1994, p.8. 169”Indonesia will send spies to hunt down illegal loggers,” Japan Times, 18 November 1992, p.21. 156 As a result, the government fined several major companies for breaching logging rules. However, while these efforts are laudable, this campaign has done little to slow the rate of destructive extraction. So far the state ‘crackdown’ has produced stern rhetoric but few concrete moves against major timber operators. This is hardly surprising. With powerful political and military ties, and with cooperation from key forestry officials, these companies are largely immune to pressure from the Forestry Department. For example, in 1991 Barito Pacific Timber was fined 11.1 billion rupiah (US$5.4 million) for cutting nearly 100,000 cubic metres of logs outside their concession. The company, however, refused to comply and it appears the fine will never be °7paid.’ Besides these attempts to improve enforcement and compliance, the government is also developing a timber certification program to boost state control of the timber industry. Indonesia’s timber certification program will create an environmental label for timber from sustainable sources. The labelling criteria are still being hammered out. Apparently, the labelling process will work on a cradle-to-grave principle, accounting for all stages of production, including cutting techniques, concession management, and processing. Ideally, at each stage there will be guarantees that the product is produced in a sustainable ’17way. The program will ‘70Adam Schwarz, “Forest Framework,” FEER, 12 March 1992, p.45. lnterview, Environmental consultant, Bogor, Indonesia, 24 February71 1994. ‘ 157 create local criteria for sustainable management -- a practical check-list for loggers, processors, and government managers. Eco labels for wood products will start from the year 2000,172 then hopefully spread to all products. According to an NGO representative, developing an eco-labelling program has provided a window of opportunity to discuss with the Ministry of Forestry and concessionaires the criteria for sustainable forestry management. This program also intrigues concession holders and Apkindo who see eco-labelling as a possible marketing 73tool.’ There has been little foreign pressure for eco-labelling. Proponents of eco labelling are aware that Indonesia’s major wood markets -- Japan, Taiwan, South Korea, and China -- are indifferent to eco-labels. Advocates hope, however, that countries like Japan can be pressured or embarrassed into only importing wood with 74eco-labels.’ The main force behind eco-labelling is the former State Minister of the Environment, Emil Salim. He has a direct connection to the President, and is quite influential, although Hasan, who has a strained relationship with Salim, is more powerful. Fortunately for the program, Salim has a close relationship with the new Minister of Forestry, and has a

72This promise was made by Forestry Minister Jamaluddin. “Indonesia‘ to reduce tree cutting to help preserve rainforests,” The Japan Times, 27 July 1994, p.18.

lnterview, WALHI, Jakarta, 3 March 1994. For a critique of eco-labelling,73 see SKEPHI, Setiakawan, no. 11, July-September, 1993, pp.44-46.

lnterview,‘ WALHI, Jakarta, 3 March 1994; and Interview, Eco Labelling74 Program, Jakarta, 4 March 1994. ‘ 158 ‘gentleman’s agreement’ with the President to establish the 175program. However, despite Salim’s influence and the optimism of the NGO5 involved, it is unlikely this program will succeed in the context of extensive military and political ties to timber operations. Furthermore, there is no reason to believe state implementation of certification guidelines will suddenly be better than the supervision and enforcement of current logging rules. Instead, it is more likely this program will be captured by business interests and used to expand markets and divert attention from unsustainable management. Hasan is already rumoured to be excited by the potential benefits of timber certification, and he is eager to start stamping plywood with an attractive logo that declares, ‘from a sustainable source.’ Keeping in mind the importance of patron-client relations, distorted management policies, low state capacity, and efforts to tackle omnipresent problems, I now turn to assess the impact of Japan’s shadow ecology on timber management. I argue that in the late 1960s and l970s, Japanese investment, technology, and trade, often supported by ODA, accelerated unsustainable timber management. Despite important changes to Japan’s shadow ecology since the mid-1980s -- including a decrease in investment and technology transfers, an end to log purchases, a rise in plywood imports, and marginal improvements to ODA -- three key elements continue to drive destructive logging in Indonesia: low consumer and export prices for tropical wood, wasteful consumption, and high 75Ibid. ‘ 159 Asia pp.3-54. Centre Economic of had Publishers, a percent in total Indonesia: Indonesia companies.’ 77 credit President Forestry cooperated timber Corporation. credit. established JAPANESE Indonesia’s import wave Japanese Gustav invested Quarterly ‘ 76 Urano, The ‘ 77 For The investment For of 176 tariffs. company of 1967 first INVESTMENT and Japanese in Agency In F. Strategic of Ownership, general closely MNCs its this outer the 1980), in From exchange, Papanek, Business “Commercial Indonesian the Review, Japanese Perhutani Indonesia; l970s, production in in Japanese company while 1967 company investment. islands with background Indonesia AND Indonesia. pp.295-323; and Technology The Special Relations see to TECHNOLOGY Perhutani link International the the Foreign with Exploitation,” in 1989, Yoshi was by was Indonesian trading to Forest 1963 to OECF during the equipment 160 Issue the on In the Japan. Transfer, The large-scale Japan Tsurumi, and Capital with late to 1968, agreed Japanese TRANSFERS provided Kalimantan Development second former on this and supply J. Studies, accounted Economy ASEAN 1970s, “Japanese only pp. and The Investment Panglaykim, and “Japanese period, to wood-based largest head 67-69. commercial economic the technical and 9 Political 80 Japanese export there 1977). Forest (New Japanese Corporation. for Indonesian of percent Japan Transnational,” see investor, Investments York: were Law 24 the at PO: Development Indonesia’s For links percent support Conflict,” government logging industries triggered companies (Jakarta: least Japanese over Praeger a of Japan study state with Hong The 200 all in of on on 70 Kong, was far behind at almost 9 percent of the 178total. Although to a lesser extent than in other sectors, almost all major Japanese trading companies -- including Mitsubishi, Marubeni, Itochu, Nissho-Iwai, Mitsui, and Sumitomo -- invested in timber ventures in 79Indonesia.’ For joint timber ventures, the majority of Japanese corporations chose Indonesian partners based on their political, military, or bureaucratic connections, not their expertise or financial resources. For this reason, the Japanese company often supplied the equity of local partners.’ As well, Japanese ventures tended to be smaller than°8 1merican and British logging

Hiroyoshi Kano, “The Structure of Japan-Indonesia Relations and the78 Relations of NGOs of Both Countries,” in Reshaping “Development”,‘ p. 13. ‘At79 the end of 1978, total Japanese investment in the Indonesian timber sector was US$46.2 million, compared to US$48.7 million from the United States, US$49.1 million from Malaysia, US$53.0 million from Hong Kong, and US$72.6 million from the Philippines. Directorat Jenderal Kehutanan, Kehutanan Indonesia 1978 (Bogor: October 1979), cited in Gillis, “Multinational Enterprises,” p.73. Some of the Philippine companies were apparently backed by Japanese interests. Interview, Senior Professor, University of the Philippines at Los Banos, 1 February 1994.

Yoshi Tsurumi, A Report Submitted to the Harvard Advisory Group 80 (Jakarta: Bappenas, October 1973), pp.13-14, in Robison, “Toward‘ A Class Analysis,” p.29. For a of Japanese list investments prior to the log export ban, see Urano, “Coirercial Exploitation,” see Table 5, pp.72-73. The following are a few examples of Japanese timber investments: until 1986, Mitsubishi controlled 80 percent of P.T. Balikpapan Forest Industries Ltd; until 1978, Tomen owned 49 percent of P.T. East Kalimantan Timber Industries; until their licence was cancelled in 1978, Mitsui held 45.5 percent of P.T. Kalimantan Forest and controlled P.T. Palembang Timber Development Co. Ltd. until 1985. 161 operations . 181 Along with other MNCs, Japanese corporations provided technology that expedited rapid and destructive extraction of huge quantities of dipterocarp logs. For example, in East Kalimantan during the 1960s, many companies had limited equipment and tracts were often logged by hand. This frustrated Japanese buyers who wanted faster, more efficient extraction. To increase supply in East Kalimantan, Japanese buyers provided “credit for mechanization” and “by 1971 refused to accept hand-logged 82timber.” During this period, it was also common for Japanese trading companies to provide equipment in exchange for dipterocarp 83logs.’ In addition, in the 1970s Japanese companies supported large-scale logging of fragile mangrove forests in Kalimantan and Sumatra. By the mid-l980s, around 4 percent of mangrove trees had been converted to wood chips, shipped mostly to Japan and Taiwan and manufactured into high-quality 84paper.’ Today, Indonesia’s mangrove forests are facing 185extinction. 181Malcolm Gillis, “The Logging Industry In Tropical Asia,” in Julie Sloan Denslow and Christine Padoch, eds., People of the Tropical Rain Forest (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988), p.179. 82Potter, “Environmental and Social Aspects,” p.182. ‘83Urano, “Commercial Exploitation,” see Table 5, pp.72-73. 84M.D.‘ Fortes, “Mangroves and Seagrass Beds in East Asia: Habitats ‘ Under Stress,” I.xnbio 17, no.3 (1988), pp.207-213, summarized in Nectoux and Kuroda, Timber, p.81. 851n 1990, then Forestry Minister Harahap announced that, without ‘ strong conservation measures, of the remaining 4.3 million hectares of Indonesian mangrove forests, 1 million hectares would soon disappear. “One million ha of RI’s mangrove forests 162 The Japanese government encouraged and supported corporate timber ventures in Indonesia. Both ODA and other official flows financed preliminary logging surveys and risky timber 86investments.’ According to Nectoux and ICuroda, in the case of Kalimantan, the logging boom, “which appeared to be. . .provoked by market conditions, was in fact carefully engineered from Japan by public and private interests. The feasibility study and much of the necessary survey work were undertaken by.. .JICA’s 87predecessor.” The OECF also supported commercial logging in Indonesia. Although since 1975 the OECF has mainly provided intergovernmental loans, initially it granted loans to Japanese firms involved in development projects in the South. From 1963 to 1981, more than 70 percent of OECF general forestry project loans went to Indonesia (41 of 55 projects), most at the height of the logging boom, 1969 to 1974. While loan information is confidential, most trading companies likely received OECF loans during this period, including Mitsui, Sumitomo Forestry and Nissho

threatened with extinction,” Jakarta Post, 8 October 1990. As with all Forestry Department statistics, environmentalists consider the estimate of 4.3 million hectares of mangrove forests highly exaggerated. Hurst claims that only 1 million hectares of mangrove forests remain. Hurst, Rainforest, p.3. 86Urano, “Commercial Exploitation,” footnote 30, p.74. 87Nectoux‘ and Kuroda, Timber, p.79. Of course, other M[\TCs also accelerated logging in East Kalimantan. For a general discussion of the role of multinational corporations in East Kalimantan’s timber ‘ William B. Wood, “Two Boom industry, see Cities In The Resource Frontier: An Indonesian Case Study,” Asian Geographer 5, no. 1 (1986), pp.25-41. 163 quoted predecessor development development development project] 1970 for and OECF operate Samarinda lauan invest Urano, loans confidential, trade.” 89 little such Indonesian Iwai prove forestry MITI ‘ 91 For ‘ 90 OECF’, 189 1bid., to ‘ 88 Mitsui Besides 188 as report and timber in in “although doubt 1974. locally. electric will immensely also road Ibid., timber timber a government Since in in (i.e., list development “Report loans “conducted on exported p.83. that directly received it provided South Central declares: tJrano, ,,190 loans p.83. these the operations extraction. of is power to much harbours, profitable Kalimantan. MITI difficult of content Japanese also “Commercial to Kalimantan were and money for loans plants the of feasibility in “This projects, Japan, expedited indirectly mainly it East the and Indonesian roads, to of to trading A of area was 164 to or encourage import and construction Kalimantan and few Sumitomo Japan and Exploitation,” document 193 transport loans granted see is and the rationale there leaks studies 510 promote companies, famous through million logs. 19 ’ Project Ibid., bridges) timber to million Japanese received have is develop to in links facilities, for no of the a for Table promote Japanese boom. for Mission yen Meanwhile, occurred. series OECF’ doubt pp.82-83. that yen growing the between timber corporations 1.3 OECF infrastructure infrastructure for 6, for According loans were Balikpapan billion the that loans firms pp.76. of loans there forestry forestry tropical industry general A deemed JICA’s 1970,” timber to [this from that 1970 yen are the to is to project Bank p.44; Tropical Although official, projects EXIM Mitsubishi, and granted JICA assistance Cooperation for in not necessary the the timber extraction. topographical improve important experimental timber all 1980 1975 timber ‘ 93 JICA, ‘ 95 yoichi ‘ 92 Ibid., ‘ 94 Ibid., Bank is does and resources in prepared of harbour most loans in Forests Urano, Banjarmasin the to EXIM spokesman, and operations not the these for Mitsui, Indonesia, JICA Japan’s industry.”’ 93 But p.75. Fund, pp.75-78. of Bank maps, Kuroda, low Bank Philippines, to forestry disclose into this facilities timber “Commercial for Annual projects to by interest Japanese loaned of and timber make and established many Japan,” the a information Harbour in Japan, Malaysia, production “Commercial Sumitomo Report, projects forest operations Indonesia.’ 94 Bank loan loans this were almost loans trade Besides in Malaysia, Exploitation,” logging in Environment is Project, was 165 information, order designed in stock 1976, and to and JANNI, Forestry is and not and in 17 a this Japanese also surveys, surveys Exploitation key Papua facility to distribution billion (i.e. funding enterprises 1974, quoted estimates) or Finally, JICA’s area. Reshaping solely develop concern. restricted, Indonesia, Section, have New p.85. timber to aerial according in provided any upgrades. JICA’s for Guinea. 195 all gather objective Interview, to the Ibid., •u 192 an current According site timber of support 11 received In “Development”, in firms EXIM area although photographs, between April Development the information Of Indonesian Indonesia. mainly p.75. to technical Although Bank involved was rich logging related case course, Urano, Senior timber 1994. loans to 1974 the has for “to an of in Like other MNC5, Japanese trading companies largely pulled out of Indonesia after the log export 96ban.’ According to the Japan Indonesian Entrepreneurs’ Association, in 1988 only 9 timber and woodworking joint ventures 97remained.’ Prajogo, Indonesia’s largest timber operator, assumed control of several Japanese concessions, including ones held by Marubeni and Mitsubishi. Even though these companies no longer participate directly in operations, close ties have remained. As Raphael Pura notes, “the Japanese, in effect, left the job of operating their remote concessions to Mr. Prajogo, while continuing to market his timber and help finance 98expansions.” In 1989, Indonesia removed many restrictions on foreign 99investment.’ This has led to increases in overall investment, but only a small amount has gone to timber enterprises. Today, there is little foreign investment in Indonesia’s plywood mills -- only five are joint ventures and all are controlled by Indonesians. Of these five, two are Japanese -- one in East Java, and one in 96Sumitomo was one of the few Japanese trading companies to remain in Indonesia after the log export ban, although on a much smaller scale than in the 1970s when it controlled over 20 firms connected‘ to the timber industry. Nectoux and Kuroda, Timber, p.79. For a list of remaining Japanese timber investments, see Ibid., Appendix C, pp.120-121.

Sunirnarized in SKEPHI, Setiakawan, A Special Edition on Japan’s 97 Role in the Timber Industry, no. 3, November-December 1989, p.18. ‘Raphael Pura, “Timber Tycoon Confronts HIS Critics,” AWSJ, 198 27 August 1993, p.8. 99”Suharto and the reins of power,” The Economist, 17 November 1990, p.38. In June 1994, the government lifted even more restrictions.‘ 166 Southern Sulawesi -- and three are 20Korean. There is more foreign participation in the pulp and °paper industry. In 1990, foreign investment in pulp and paper was US$730 million out of a total of US$8.75 billion. In 1991, there were five major pulp and paper joint ventures, accounting for 24 percent of production (42 percent of pulp and 17 percent of paper) •201 While Japanese companies have only invested limited amounts in pulp and paper operations, these have been linked to environmental problems. For example, Marubeni invested US$3 million in a mangrove chipping mill in Irian Jaya operated by P.T. Bintuni Utama Murni. In return, Marubeni has a ten year contract to buy 300,000 tons of wood chips annually. Environmentalists have strongly attacked this project, situated in an area that was once a National Park. Even the Indonesian government has criticized P.T. Bintuni for poor management. In 1990, the government fined P.T. Bintuni US$590,000 and temporarily suspended their licence for illegal logging. Apparently, however, this fine has not yet been 202paid. In recent years, Japanese corporations have made minor contributions to conservation projects in Indonesia. For example, the Keidanren Nature Conservation Fund provided 110 million to the

200lnterview, Asosiasi, Panel Kayu Indonesia, Apkindo, Jakarta, 1 March 1994. 201WALHI and YLBHI, Mistaking, p.27, and p.6. 202Pulping The Rainforest, p.35. Five Japanese companies have also invested in Chipdeco, a mangrove chipping plant in East Kal imantan. 167 University Greengraph: Tokyo, of scale While Forest Forest: practices, people, While efforts conditions, of about with to reaching East first techniques of Sulawesi (Republic Environment, Forestry, 70-80 light 205 Japanese 204 lnterviews, 203 Keidanren, RETROF, Kalimantan. Ministry year, 150 this commendable, 20 are Regeneration 1992, cutting create Nature percent. rainfall. of April of and million. for and Sumitomo inconsequential. 205 the decreases established the Indonesia), Tokyo, of July corporations better the planting Jakarta, survival Conservation maturity employment University 1994; Environment “Keidanren Senior In This 1993; current compared Forestry Research In Project the planting The survival Sumitomo project 3 an the rate indigenous officials, in and first March PT. 100 have experimental of perhaps Nature rates and project. 203 programs. second Newsletter was to Sumitomo Report 168 Tokyo, Gets Kutai techniques, hectare rates, provided five 1994. is Forestry, reduce the only of Conservation as also dipterocarp Sumitomo year, Under and Timber years, on destructive lingering little 30 trees Interview, Forestry, In site 1 reforestation the trying no shifting percent, the with (March the Ministry 1991, assistance Way Sumitomo Sebulu Indonesia, Forestry as Indonesian is grow survival Fund.” improved to 30 in impact in 1992), Sumitomo, developing logging, “Tropical partly State years. cultivation. 204 include much open Experimental of Indonesia,” will Co., program for rate Ministry pp.1-2. Ministry Forestry and of weather because spaces. faster, large In Ltd., these along local spend Rain past rose the new the in JAPANESE ODA AND TIMBER MANAGEMENT

Japan is the largest bilateral ODA donor to Indonesia, accounting for over 60 percent of aid received in 1991. In 1992,

Indonesia received nearly 16 percent of Japanese bilateral ODA, the biggest share of any 206country. Almost 38 percent of Indonesia’s foreign loans are owed to Japan, compared to nearly 32 percent to multilateral institutions and a little more than 6 percent to the United 207States. Unlike in the 1960s and 19705, today there is little evidence Japanese ODA is tied to commercial logging operations or securing timber supplies. Japanese aid now primarily supports commercial timber plantations and transferring processing technology and expertise. Though limited, JICA has also provided technical and financial support for natural forest regeneration, harvesting of less utilized species, and prevention of forest

fires. As of early 1994, there are nine on-going Japanese ODA projects in Indonesia -- most are linked to 208plantations.

206Japanese Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Japan’s ODA 1993, pp.45-46. For a study of Japanese ODA in Indonesia, see Hadi Soesastro, Japan’s ODA and Indonesia: Resource Security Aid? (Jakarta: Centre for Strategic and International Studies, 1991). 207Arief Budiman, “Human Rights, Foreign Aid and People to People Cooperation,” in JANNI, Reshaping Development, p.28. 208Sevën are grants for a total of approximately US$15 million. Two are loans for a total of about US$22 million. For a list, see Indonesian Ministry of Forestry, “Daf tar Proyek Bantuan Luar Negeri (On-going Projects), Departemen Kehutanan (Tahun Anggaran 1993/1994), and the Evaluation of CGIF Questionnaire Proyek of On Going Forestry Foreign Cooperation Project as of October 1993,” supplied by an official at the Indonesian Ministry of Forestry, Jakarta, 1 March 1994. For more details on JICA forestry projects in Indonesia, see JICA, Environment (Jakarta: Indonesia Office, 1993), pp.12-19. 169 Compared to the severe problems facing Indonesia’s timber industry, Japanese aid has had little impact on environmental protection or improving forestry 209management. Even though Japan is the largest contributor to Indonesian forestry ODA, accounting for around 35-40 percent of technical assistance, the total is still quite small. If timber prices incorporated environmental costs, it would far surpass the financial contribution of °21ODA. Besides inadequate forestry aid, general Japanese loan and technical cooperation projects in Indonesia do not adequately incorporate environmental objectives. Japanese aid still supports high-tech equipment purchases, with little regard for environmental implications and with little institutional support. As well, Japanese aid officials in Indonesia have little environmental expertise or ground-level knowledge and are reluctant to work with foreign environmental 21consultants. Aid staff also apparently hesitate to work far away from amenities, and avoid places like Irian 212Jaya. Many of ’ these aid officials insulate themselves, course, there have been some positive contributions -- for example, a 1991 OECF loan to upgrade 18 environmental research facilities. The money was used to improve facilities, buy books and equipment, and educate staff. Interview, Environmental Research Centre, Bogor Agricultural University, Bogor Indonesia, 25 February 1994. 210lnterview, Centre For International Forestry Research (CIFOR), Bogor Indonesia, 2 March 1994. 211lnterviews, Environmental consultants, Bogor Indonesia, 24 February 1994. 212lnterview, Indonesian Ministry of Forestry, Bureau of International Cooperation and Investment, Jakarta, March 1, 1994. In contrast, a Japanese official claimed that JICA has difficulty convincing senior Indonesians to study in the field. Interview, 170 stay a short time, and learn little about Indonesia. R. Forrest notes that even though “Japan is the leading provider of ODA to Indonesia, providing 12 times as much aid as the US, Japan has only 20 field staff there, less than one-fifth the total USAID staff; in-country Japanese staff are responsible for 70 times as much aid money per person as USAID 213staff.” These problems are compounded by senior Tokyo administrators who dictate key decisions with minimal understanding of Indonesia’s diverse cultures and eco 214systems. One NGO activist claims that JICA -- in terms of environmental awareness -- is one of the worst aid agencies in Indonesia 215

TRADE: APKINDO, NIPPINDO, AND THE BATTLE FOR JAPAN’S PLYWOOD MARKET Japan and Indonesia have extensive trade links. Throughout the 1970s and 1980s, between 40 to 50 percent of Indonesian exports went to Japan while generally 20 to 30 percent of Indonesia’s imports came from Japan. Indonesia primarily imports manufactured

Coordinator of JICA Indonesia, Jakarta, 1 March 1994. 213Forrest, “Japanese Aid,” p.29. 214lnterviews, Environmental consultants, Bogor Indonesia, 24 February 1994. 215lnterview, Asian Wetlands Bureau, Bogor, Indonesia, 2 March 1994. A Indonesian Ministry of Environment official is less harsh, claiming some improvements have been made to JICA projects in recent years. Interview, State Ministry of Environment, Jakarta, 3 March 1994. 171 products from Japan and exports natural resources to 216Japan. In the 1960s and 1970s, Indonesia was a crucial source of logs for Japanese plywood processors. In 1971, Indonesia replaced the Philippines as the main source of Japanese log imports. In 1974, Indonesian log exports to Japan peaked at almost 11.5 million cubic metres, accounting for 47 percent of total Japanese imports. In the early 1980s, as the Indonesian government implemented the log export ban, Japanese log imports from Indonesia fell sharply until ending in 1986.217 Since then Indonesian plywood exports to Japan have steadily increased. In 1993, Indonesia exported 9.6 million cubic metres of plywood -- 3.7 million cubic metres went to Japan, by far Indonesia’s largest 218market. Apkindo has flooded the Japanese market with cheap plywood. To expand market shares, Indonesian processors produce plywood from high quality logs. A Japanese trading company official claims that “[for plywood] Indonesia is stripping vast amounts of logs [of such high quality] that we in Japan can only dream of laying our hands on 219nowadays.” According to a representative from the Japan

216Kano, “The Structure of Japan-Indonesia Relations,” see Table 2 and Table 4, pp.6-8 (This data is from various issues of the Statistical Yearbook of Indonesia). 217Nectoux and Kuroda, Timber, p.36. For data on the quantity of Indonesian logs imported by specific Japanese companies, see Urano, “Commercial Exploitation,” Table 4, p.71. 1n218 1989, Indonesia exported about 3.2 million cubic metres of plywood to Japan. From 1990 to 1992 this dropped to just below 3 million cubic metres before surging in 1993. This data was supplied by an official at Apkindo, Jakarta, 1 March 1994. 219Quoted in Urano, “Commercial Exploitation,” p.92. 172 maintains plywood Economist, Jakarta, Association, revoking using confirmed Forestry, established controls refusing percent export If low unwritten immediate undemocratic export competitors. 22 ’ labour international strategy Plywood the prices 223 lnterview, 222 Numerous 221 lnterview, 220 lnterview, Besides Indonesian quota to 40 and competitors of Manufacturers’ by to 4 a Bogor term, to that markets discipline, percent 18 which rules to March allow Apkindo, Nippindo to log company’s 8 quotas destroy April organization market undercut Apkindo April Japan Under it knowledgeable Indonesia, ships, must Senior costs Senior future other would of to 1994. Bogor and 1992, to 1994. Nippindo is to their prices. Apkindo, Japan’s be force Hasan is keep Japanese export capture and Association, ignored, be are official, than market exports. 223 official, as p.34, Agricultural suppressing In 28 more total ruled in prices kon much remarked: Japan. private response February sells sources plywood 173 Indonesian conjunction This profitable and licence.” this Indonesian pane. Apkindo processors. 222 plywood Bappenas, by lower low p.38. Japan is high-quality lucrative Ap]cindo Yet prices Hasan, companies 1994. in to possible “I and industry. 220 This University, can than production there plywood Plywood for and sign a with plywood quality Ministry decimate is to “Shades question which is individual market. outside for Obviously, bankrupt is sold strict the since a plywood to processors Manufacturers’ little in high, monopolistic, international approval has to of at Apkindo a Faculty of sell Japan. on quotas Indonesian company Planning, Japan, Indonesia extremely Japanese firms a at green,” Apkindo choice. how in below clear very must for and the has he of By by to 20 low prices. So far, Nippindo has been remarkably successful. In 1993, total Japanese plywood consumption was 9.2 million cubic metres -- 4 million from imports, and the remainder from domestic 224production. Indonesian plywood accounts for over 40 percent of total Japanese consumption, and around 70 percent of kon 225pane. Part of the reason for Nippindo’s remarkable success is the general Japanese perception that Indonesia is not an economic threat (unlike the U.S.) and the tendency of the Japanese government to stress protecting high-tech 226industries. Apkindo’ s and Nippindo’ s tactics demonstrate the vulnerability of Japanese processors who rely on overseas logs. As Apkindo undercuts plywood prices, as log prices rise, and as supplies fluctuate, many Japanese plywood processors have been driven out of business. Between 1987 and 1992, domestic plywood production dropped 20 227percent. On average 5 plywood factories have been closing every year in Japan. As of April 1994, there were only 100 members of the Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association (JPMAj. By

Interv±ew, Senior official, Japan Lumber Importer’s Association,2 Tokyo, 4 April 1994. 225lnterview, Asosiasi, Panel Icayu Indonesia, Apk±ndo, Jakarta, 1 March 1994; and Interview, Senior official, Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, 8 April 1994. In 1993, even though Indonesian plywood exports to Japan increased, as a percentage of total plywood imports, Indonesia’s portion declined as more softwood plywood was imported. See the Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, Plywood Industry in Japan (Tokyo: Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, April 1994), p.6, Table 7. 226lnterview, Senior official at Bappenas, Ministry of Planning, Jakarta, 4 March 1994. Japanese Lumber Journal, 31 December 1993, p.4. 2 174 the year 2000, the JPMA predicts that only 60 factories will 228remain. Spurred by the success of Apkindo and Nippindo, there are signs Indonesia will use similar tactics to dominate the world pulp and paper industry. For now, pulp and paper projects are expanding quickly with few controls. However, once economic momentum develops, there are plans to establish an over-arching organization to control and guide the industry (perhaps modelled after Apkindo, perhaps even headed by Hasan) •229 Japanese officials argue that Apkindo practices unfair trade. In the late l980s, the JPMA persuaded the Japanese government to hold a bilateral conference to discuss Apkindo’s export strategy. This conference produced no results. The JPMA has also appealed to the Fair Trade Commission of GATT but Apkindo is technically a non governmental organization and GATT has no 230jurisdiction. Despite the growing power of Apkindo and Nippindo, the financial crisis of many Japanese processors, and the inability of the processing industry to push back the assault, Japanese plywood officials remain optimistic. According to several spokesmen, Apkindo’s strategy of flooding Japan with cheap imports cannot continue, especially It Indonesia keeps the recent promise by Forestry Minister Jamaluddin to slash annual timber production from over 30

228Senior Executive, Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, Tokyo, 8 April 1994. 229lnterview, Senior official, Bappenas, Ministry of Planning, 4 March 1994. 230lnterview, Senior official, Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, 8 April 1994. 175 million cubic metres to 22 million cubic 23metres. Despite the rapid loss of valuable commercial timber, Apkindo’ remains equally optimistic. According to a spokesman, high labour and tropical log costs and the inability of temperate plywood to satisfy consumers will eventually lead to the collapse of Japan’s plywood industry. Apkindo can then increase profit margins in Japan, which are now fairly low, especially for kon 232pane. While it is uncertain who will be victorious in this plywood war, it seems clear that Indonesia’s forest will sustain heavy casualties. In the late 1970s, Taiwan and Korea, realising that plywood processing was a sunset industry, dismantled plywood mills, and exported used equipment to Indonesia) But Japanese processors have stubbornly persevered. 3 To protect and prolong the industry, the Japanese government and the private sector have tried to thwart Indonesia’s plywood industry. For example, after the log export ban was announced, the Japanese Ambassador, Japanese companies, JICA, and the QECF all lobbied to lift the ban. While these tactics failed, the Japanese government has also maintained stiff tariff and non-tariff barriers to block plywood imports.

231lnterviews, Japan Lumber Importer’s Association, Tokyo, 4 April 1994; Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, Tokyo, 8 April 1994; Japan Plywood Inspection Corporation, Tokyo, 8 April 1994. 232lnterview, Asosiasi, Panel Kayu Indonesia, Apkindo, Jakarta, 1 March 1994. Interview, Centre For International Forestry Research (CIFOR),3 Bogor Indonesia, 2 March 1994. 176 JAPANESE TARIFF BARRIERS Japan imposes a 15 percent tariff on plywood 234imports. The Japanese government calculates the tariff based on a price that includes shipping and insurance costs. This makes Japan’s import tariff higher than the more usual calculation based on a FOB (free

on board) price (such as in the U.S. which has an 8 percent FOB tariff on plywood imports). Northern tariffs on plywood reduce the profits of Indonesian exporters and the revenues of the Indonesian government. An official at the Indonesian Ministry of Planning claims that Apkindo exports high-quality plywood to Japan at prices 5 to 10 percent lower than to other countries to overcome tariff and non-tariff 235barriers. According to Hasan, “in many cases, the consuming country’s tax revenue on a sheet of plywood is greater than the total growth of value in producing 236countries.” In 1991, Indonesia paid Japan US$125 million in import duties on processed timber. These import charges deplete Indonesian revenue essential for sustainable management. In theory, as former Forestry Minister Harahap argued, “if the import duties are lowered, the deductions from paying import duties can be allocated

Logs are not charged any import duties. Adam Schwarz, “Trade for trees,”4 FEER, 4 June 1992, p.60. The 15 percent tariff is for plywood that is less than 6 millimetres thick. If the thickness is more than 6 millimetres then the import duty is 10 percent. Asian Timber, October 1994, p.9. 235lnterview, Senior official, Bappenas, Ministry of Planning, Jakarta, 4 March 1994. 236Hasan, “Prospects for Plywood,” p.16. 177 for the conservation of our tropical 237forests.” Besides the 15 percent tariff, Japan also has non-tariff import barriers. The most important is the regulation that government projects must use Japanese Agricultural Standard (JAS) certified timber. The Japan Plywood Inspectors Corporation issues these certificates based on quality. Indonesia has largely managed to overcome this non-tariff barrier: 50 plywood mills now qualify for JAS 238certificates.

CONCLUS ION Modern patron-client relations are a dominant feature of the New Order Government. Like traditional ties, these are vertical, asymmetrical, reciprocal, personal, instrumental, and non- contractual; but modern links tend to be more opportunistic, fluid, and materialistic, and have weaker feelings of loyalty. These patron-client ties bind together powerful political, military, bureaucratic, and corporate elites. Links between pribumi (indigenous or non-Chinese) state patrons and ethnic Chinese business clients are particularly important. Societal prejudice and regular backlashes against Chinese businesses create even weaker feelings of loyalty between ethnic Chinese and state elite than among pribumi Indonesians. While these ties have been quite stable during the New Order, there is a sense of apprehension and

237Quoted in “Jakarta receives US$1.9 b in new loans from Japan for development,” Star, 15 September 1992, p.16. 238lnterview, Asosiasi, Panel Kayu Indonesia, Apkindo, Jakarta, 1 March 1994; and Interview, Senior official, Japan Plywood Inspection Corporation, Tokyo, 8 April 1994. 178 uncertainty which encourages ethnic Chinese business leaders to channel profits overseas. President Suharto leads the largest and most powerful patron- client network with his family, friends, and key followers at the core. He provides protection, state funds, licences, concessions, and access to the corridors of power in exchange for political loyalty, financial support, legitimacy, and stability. He has been especially careful to coopt or appease influential military generals, appointing officers to key state positions, awarding lucrative concessions and licences, and supporting the business interests of military patron-client networks. Many of Suharto’s clients also function as political, military, or bureaucratic patrons, building a base of power using their state position, wealth, and connections to Suharto. This process of clients acting as patrons contributes to patron-client ties pervading all levels ‘of the state and society. This does not, however, translate into power flowing upward to a single summit; power is more diffuse, resting in pockets of patron-client clusters, pyramids, and networks -- creating what Migdal calls a weblike society. For this reason, while Suharto is clearly the most powerful state patron, he must judiciously cultivate and maintain support from key military, political, and bureaucratic leaders. While all political interaction cannot be explained by patron client relations, these ties at the state helm impair state policies and dilute control of state implementors. With little supervision, many state implementors are absorbed by patron-client

179

and basis

political,

eco-label portion

signs

is areas knowledge,

1980s, especially

1990s, same management.

log reward

professional

the policies

1960s regeneration

sustainable

timber

clusters,

tremendous

government

these

price

The time,

At

of

or

and

were

have

and

regulations

political

least

improvement

ban

to

of

and

for

1970s,

concessions.

ethnic

almost

and

the

to

ignoring

done

must

regenerate

level.

mined

on

and

timber

two

the

support.

Japan.

pressure

sustainable

moves

bureaucratic

moves

log

little

management;

conditions

concessions

Chinese

and be

no

inability

and

drive

exports

despite

Indonesia

effort

state

to

to

revenues,

high,

While

military

devastated

to

on

logs

develop

improve

With

destructive

and

For

improve

the

timber,

was

and

rules

elite

a

the are

of

reflecting

multinational

and

were

were

more

logging,

almost

has

commercial

180

elites

made

the

the

essential

pulp

Indonesian

MNCs

logging

log

timber

made

areas.

met

granted

assertive

in

exported

increase

push

state

to

and

extraction

extraction

no

exchange

neither and

--

quick,

log

distorted

to

the

management.

management,

state

paper

forests.

for

with

to

as

companies

state

process

areas

Indonesian

Minister

collection

in

sustainable

long-term

monitor

gifts

easy

condition.

supervision,

plantations

little

must

and

huge

for

received

on

state

money.

plywood

There

to

unsustainable

a

were

establish

be

material

Today,

of

and

quantities,

sustainable

capital

appease

of

military,

kept

Forestry,

costs

logging:

forestry

hired

are

a

enforce

At

timber

In

in

in

there small

these

at

the

the the

few

the

an

or

to or

of or a

most

as

the Kalimanis

regardless Suharto production planting

As

logging

30

remarkably smuggling

logging

a

timber pressuring

In rights, dipterocarp

establish an

this

smuggling.

taxes

sudden

percent

addition,

state expanding

a

state

policy

Concession

optimistic

result,

and

operators

is

syphons

have

protect

implementors

political

is

and

Group)

plantations.

of

low

at

likely

of

will

royalties,

companies

contributes

stands,

pulp

there

limited,

timber

schemes

The

around few

the

and

legal

operators

estimates

state

and

invest

be

and

timber

equivalent

incentives

the

content

government

is

upheaval

but

rents.

Prajogo

70

too

paper

concessions

little

to

follow

to

state and

timber

and

to

to

million

in

evade

clients replant;

--

weak

of

build

of

illegal

‘deforestation’

real

industry.

As

is crack

state

the

and

to especially

(Barito

sustainable

for

actual

revenues.

timber

is

long

now

181

legal

cubic

to

huge

estate

rules

new

are

long-term

also

control

like

estimated

down

logging not

as

improve

Pacific

policies

taxes

timber

leaders

metres,

logging,

Instead

powerful

badly

of

and

to

ethnic

providing

Hasan

on

Forest

production.

patron-client

over

as

and

regenerate

is

stash

plantations

management;

illegal

to

Timber),

logging

managed,

areas

revoking

well

of

or

placing

Chinese

royalties, timber

rampant.

state

capture

(APKINDO

charges

‘reforestation,’

the

money

above

subsidies

are

patrons

logging

rhetoric

management,

and

operations.

Along

annual

enrichment

concession

commercial cleared

--

only

networks,

overseas.

to

are

even

and

instead,

as

wary

illegal

Illegal

supply

15

also with

long like

the

and

log and

the

of

to

of to state leaders. While domestic political forces distort policies, undermine state revenue and drive unsustainable extraction, the North, especially Japan, has bolstered and accelerated this process. In the l960s and 1970s, Japanese ODA, technology, investment and log purchases had a catalytic impact on unsustainable logging. ODA funds supported commercial timber surveys, feasibility studies, logging infrastructure projects, and corporate timber investments. Although Japan was not the largest investor in the Indonesian timber sector in the l970s, Japanese corporate credit, joint ventures, logging equipment and technical advice were key forces that drove reckless logging. Huge amounts of logs were then shipped to Japan to feed domestic plywood processors, often leaving behind widespread damage. As well as expediting destructive logging, Japanese money -- which deluged Indonesia after the 1967 Foreign Capital Investment Law -- also provided critical financial slack to allow extensive patronage. After log exports were banned in the mid-1980s, the key features of Japan’s shadow ecology changed. Most Japanese trading companies withdrew or sold their shares in joint timber ventures. Today, there are few investments in Indonesian plywood or pulp and paper operations. Logging equipment is no longer shipped in substantial amounts, although there has been some technological support for processing. ODA has also changed. Since the early 1980s, few JICA forestry projects or OECF loans have been connected to corporate logging ventures. Instead, ODA tends to emphasize

182 commercial timber plantations. While these are positive trends, Japanese ODA projects in Indonesia still have serious environmental problems. There are few environmental experts, staff members have little field experience, and funds often support inappropriate technology purchases. These problems are aggravated by decisions made in Tokyo with little understanding of Indonesia’s delicate outer island eco-systems. In fairness, there is limited Japanese government and corporate support for forestry conservation and regeneration, but not nearly enough to dent deforestation rates. Finally, since 1985, Japanese log imports have ceased while plywood imports have soared. For both logs and plywood, prices have been far below the cost of sustainable management, feeding voracious Japanese consumption habits. During the era of log exports, Japanese trading companies played a pivotal role in depressing prices and promoting rapid, destructive logging. Today, these companies have been usurped by Apkindo. Under Hasan, and with Suharto’s support, Apkindo has flooded the Japanese market with cheap, high-quality plywood. This strategy -- designed to destroy Japanese competitors -- has been successful in bankrupting many Japanese processors. But it has also lowered prices, encouraged wasteful consumption, and fostered unsustainable timber management. At the same time, Japanese plywood tariffs have undercut Indonesian state and corporate revenue, further reducing potential funds for forestry management and regeneration. In short, while some aspects of Japan’s shadow ecology have changed over the last 30 years, three critical components -- low prices,

183 wasteful to turn remained provoke fuels consumption, constant. pervasive and support As patron-client and a unsustainable result, import 184 tariffs Japan’s relations. timber on shadow processed extraction. ecology wood continues This -- have in Chapter Five

JAPAN, CLIENTELISM AND DEFORESTATION IN BORNEO MALAYSIA

Over the last three decades -- as in Indonesia -- unsustainable logging has been a key cause of deforestation in Borneo Malaysia. Wide areas are degraded and commercial timber stocks are now perilously low. The environmental group Sahabat Alam Malaysia maintains that: “Nowhere in the world are the forests being chopped with such ferocity and speed as in Sarawak.” Sabah has extracted timber with equal intensity. A 19901 ITTO report on Sarawak’s timber industry claimed that if the “frenetic pace of logging continues at [the rate] of recent years, all primary forests will have been harvested in 11 2years.” Even more dire predictions have been made for Sabah. Links between top state patrons and timber operators in Borneo Malaysia -- similar to those in Indonesia -- distort state policies, weaken state enforcement, and drive unsustainable logging. Top political patrons, to maintain loyalty and support in fragmented societies, grant timber concessions to key political and business clients. Many concession holders then hire contractors to manage logging operations; contractors often use subcontractors to

‘Quoted in Hurst, Rainforest, p.102. Parts of this chapter are from Dauvergne, “Patron-client Politics,” unpublished, 1992. Summarized by Anthony Rowley, “Logged Out,” FEER, 13 December 1990, p.72. For the ITTO report, see ITTO, “The Promotion of Sustainable2 Forest Management: A Case Study in Sarawak, Malaysia,” Report Submitted to the International Tropical Timber Council, ITTC (VIII)/7 7 May 1990. 185 extract or process the timber. These multiple layers of responsibility reduce accountability and transparency, increasing the difficulty of enforcement and effective management. Timber profits fuel powerful patron-client networks. These networks are highly unstable, rupturing as political parties vie for power in Borneo Malaysia’s ethnically diverse landscape. As a result, concessions are frequently annulled as competing patron-client networks rise and fall. In this setting, there are no incentives for long-term management or conservation. Instead, concessionaires and timber companies race to extract as much timber as possible before tenuous political alliances and patron-client networks crumble. Timber mismanagement is further aggravated by poor supervision of middle and lower level state implementors. Enforcement officers -- in exchange for money, gifts, and career opportunities -- disregard concession rules, forge customs declarations, and ignore illegal logging and smuggling. Unlike in Indonesia, Japanese aid and investment have not had a major impact on timber management in Borneo Malaysia. Japanese ODA has been limited to a few infrastructure projects and minor technical assistance projects to support plantations (Sabah) and processing (Sarawak). There have been few major investments in logging or timber processing. Yet despite limited investment and aid, Japan’s shadow ecology has accelerated logging rates and bolstered unsustainable timber management. Japanese trading companies have purchased huge quantities of logs, shipped them to Japan, and as in Indonesia, manufactured plywood, especially kon

186 pane. Purchase and consumer prices have been far below replacement or sustainable management costs. So far, unlike in Indonesia, Japanese tariffs on processed wood imports have not significantly reduced state revenues necessary for effective timber management - - although, as Sabah and Sarawak reduce log exports and increase processed wood exports, import barriers have become relatively more important. The first section of this chapter sketches the evolution from traditional to ‘modern’ patron-client relations in Borneo Malaysia. The second section documents the extensive ties between political patrons and timber clients in Sabah and Sarawak. The third part analyzes how pervasive patron-client ties thwart logging rules; foster illegal cutting, smuggling, and corporate tax and royalty evasion; and distort the allocation of concessions, policies to encourage processing, and efforts to promote reforestation, conservation and sustainable timber management. The final part assesses the impact of Japan’s shadow ecology on timber management in Borneo Malaysia.

PATRON-CLIENT RELATIONS IN BORNEO MALAYSIA It is quite difficult to ascertain the nature of patron-client relations in Sarawak and Sabah before 1963, when the two states joined Malaya, forming Malaysia. R. S. Mime claims that “Native chiefs and headmen, who existed in Sarawak and Sabah before the British came and who were institutionalized by them, sometimes functioned as patrons.” In addition, he reasons that “where

187 patron-client administrative personal to British, developed paternalistic, indigenous opportunities notes unmobilized, administrators rule where 1946-1963, of Chinese their and common.” 3 communications ‘aristocratic’ form Sarawak well-organized 5 Ibid., 4 lbid., 3 Milne, Near in society further the with Sarawak, on security in the and people probably a Patron-client the p.896. pp.898-899. “Patrons, wealthy degree the end state the was that and positions, within relations were Sarawak flourished in populations and latter particularly of relatively increasingly functions benefits (as “life rather good had businessmen North throughout of the the Clients among Kenyahs, less part hierarchy and thus was restricted by relationships Borneo field than due than egalitarian. 4 of pervasive the of the not and appointing encouraging tenuous.” 5 of 188 entered direct in local more government Company population both patronage coastal their particularly Ethnicity,” a efficient the was scope need scale. role British to patron-client states business, colonial also rule great, Patron-client new Malays indigenous of for a of was was quite patron-client operations.” p.898. in and patrons. desire existed colonial At protection. unpredictable were relatively Sabah probably in as rule, the especially limited, helpful, Sarawak), links “relatively among people same to and among relations rule The reshaped obtain Brooke fairly Milne links time, dense since Ibans from The the nor and the the to if or

Ratnam,

for

and

with

1974)

Sabah

clientele,

elections. Large became

extended,

rural

while

1967 patron-client

strong

changes

the

patron-client

client administrators

timber

a

Datuk

resources

9 See 7 Means,

8 Milne,

6 These

Ethnicity instrumental

,

When

in

discussion

areas.

and

many

pp. 3 16-318.

even

‘peripheral’

networks

industry,

Malaysia friendships. 7

with

Sabah

Milne

Amar

the

in

Sabah

buying

included

old

larger,

Malaysian

“Patrons,

chain

Mime

Paying the

1969-1970

clusters

to

James

and

were

and

(often links

clientelist

also

of

- and

later

start

votes,

rewards

sustain

New

1969-1970

Ratnam,

claims

fashion,

these

vertically

replaced

Fuad

Wong

client

headmen

expanded

Sarawak

distinguished

were

Clients

Politics,

States

Patron-client

becoming

of

and

election

and

Stephens

Kim

were

practices.

that

large

directly

Malaysia

networks

ties

again

right

swaying

followings

by

in

Mm

in

joined

to

as

and

all

189

“dyadic

linking

prominent

groups

state

pp.298- 2 99.

a

Sarawak.

in

government

reshaped

influence

in

New

and

to

Ethnicity,”

evident

altered

elected

by

Sarawak. 9

-

Sarawak.

the

Malaya

relations

the

formed

New

Nation

Tun

and

patron-client

religion)

urban

without

allegiance

became

top

Mustapha

States

by federal state

or

Patron-client

state

the

as

institutions

in

around

areas

the

of

(London:

dissolved.

R.S.

p.899.

1963,

deep

underwent

British

politicians. 6

important

state

voting

and

in

1967

legislatures

officials.

Milne

Harun

to

of

a

state

relations

patron

loyalties

New

patterns

politicians

more

Frank

election

politics.” 8

of

and

in

networks

provided

colonial

Nation,

further

leaders

Patron-

during

remote

Cass,

Sabah

their

K.J.

now

New

in

or

in of client relations are closely linked in Sabah and Sarawak. Ethnic groups are generally divided into three categories: indigenous Muslims, indigenous non-Muslims, and non-indigenous. In Sarawak, indigenous Muslims (Malays and Melanaus) constitute 26 percent of the population; about 44 percent are indigenous non-Muslims

(including Iban, , , Kenyahs, and Kayans) ;‘° and 30 percent are non-indigenous (mostly Chinese) Around 49 percent of Sabah’s population are indigenous Muslims (Bajaus, Malays, and immigrants), 34 percent are indigenous non-Muslims (Kadazans and Muruts), and 16 percent are non-indigenous (primarily Chinese). The Kadazans are the largest ethnic group in Sabah, comprising 30 percent of the population. In total, just over half of the people in Sabah and a little more than a quarter in Sarawak are Muslims. Although some ethnic Chinese have converted to Islam in Sabah, most Chinese in Borneo Malaysia follow a mixture of Confucianism, Christianity, and Buddhism. Indigenous non-Muslims are generally Christians or animists.’ Today, Sarawak2 and Sabah are ruled by multi-ethnic coalitions with some ethnically mixed political parties. In Sarawak, Malay

‘°The Bidayuh and Orang Ulu are sometimes grouped with the Iban and called Dayaks. 1The role of Sarawak’s ethnic groups in politics is discussed in Jayum‘ A. Jawan, The Ethnic Factor in Modern Politics: The Case of Sarawak, East Malaysia, Occasional Paper, no. 20 (University of Hull: Centre For South-East Asian Studies, 1991). For a specific discussion of the Sarawak Chinese, see John M. Chin, The Sarawak Chinese (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1981). Diane K. Mauzy and R.S. Milne, Malaysia: Tradition, Modernity and Islam‘2 (Boulder: Westv±ew Press, 1986), p.68. 190 and Melanau Muslims are the most powerful political and bureaucratic force. In Sabah, Christian Kadazans dominated from 1985 until early 1994. In the new coalition government, Malays and Muslims are pivotal forces. Since no single ethnic or religious group can dominate politics in Borneo Malaysia, patron-client networks that integrate elites from different ethnic groups and different religious backgrounds, and which often cross-cut official party lines, are crucial for maintaining power. This is particularly relevant in Sarawak since many of the ethnic groups have regional divisions. Michael Leigh notes that the “peculiar ethnic complex, with three major groups, not one of which approaches a majority of the population, has facilitated accommodation in Sarawak.” Political divisions within ethnic groups have encouraged compromise, “forcing the factions to seek allies outside their group in the quest for political 13power.” The situation in Sabah is quite similar. Bruce Gale argues that “questions of race, religion and class, relevant to the study of West Malaysian politics, are less important in Sabah than the existence of strong clientelist networks.” Some of the most important 4 patron-client links are between powerful indigenous politicians and Chinese business leaders. After Sarawak and Sabah joined Malaya, the general mainland pattern 13Michael B. Leigh, The Rising Moon: Political Change in Sarawak (Sydney: Sydney University Press, 1974), p.162, p.161.

Bruce Gale, “Politics at the Periphery: A Study of the 1981 and 19824 Election Campaigns in Sabah,” in Bruce Gale, ed., Readings in Malaysian‘ Malaysia: Politics ( Pelanduk Publications, 1986), p.25. 191 of Malay political power and Chinese economic influence was encouraged in the two new states. In most instances, indigenous political leaders assumed the role of patrons and the Chinese assumed the role of clients. Indigenous political patrons provided political protection and access to resources, licences, or contracts in exchange for financial and electoral support from Chinese clients. Patron-client ties in Borneo Malaysia have been highly unstable since the first elections. One sign of this instability is frequent crossovers from one political party to another. For example, less than a year after the 1987 state election in Sarawak, six members of the Parti Bangsa Dayak Sarawak (PBDS), which lost the election, were ‘bought over’ by the ruling (BN) Changing alliances and party cross-overs were such a problem in Sabah in the mid-l980s that an ‘anti-hop’ law was passed which forbid politicians from switching parties without losing their 6seats.’ This law was later struck down by a High Court, and shifting party allegiances dominated the 1994 election.’ The Parti Bersatu Sabah under incumbent Chief Minister 7 Pairin won this election by a slim margin. But defections -- including his brother, Jeffrey Kitingan -- toppled the government. According to

Marcus Colchester, Pirates, Squatters and Poachers: The Political 5 Ecology of Dispossession of the Native People of Sarawak (London:‘ Survival International, INSAN, 1989), p.32. Michael Vatikiotis, “Disarray in the ranks,” FEER, 10 September16 1992, pp.4-26. “PBS wins2 17See by two seats, Borneo Post, 20 February 1994, p.’. t’ 192 some sources, “many of the defectors”.. .were. . .“enticed to change sides with money and promises of position.” Chinese business- clients are particularly prone to 8change alliances. One author noted that the Chinese in Sarawak “go with whoever is the stronger, demanding more timber concessions in return for their support.” Relations between the federal and state governments9 have further contributed to unstable and fluid patron-client clusters in Borneo Malaysia. Francois Loh and Kok Wah write, “it is

clear. . . that whoever wishes to govern in Sarawak must receive the blessings of Kuala Lumpur.” In both states, federal pressure has contributed to political2 realignment. One example ° occurred in 1976 when the federal government engineered the downfall of Tun Mustapha’s government in Sabah and helped establish a new multi ethnic coalition. In ’2 sum, compared to traditional ties, modern patron-client networks in Sabah and Sarawak are more unstable, particularly since the start of competitive elections. With the influx of immigrants, especially into Sabah, unstable ‘peripheries’ have grown

M±chael Vatikiotis, “Dominant Front,” FEER, 31 March 1994, 18. Also8 see Michael Vatikiotis, “Settling Scores,” FEER, 24 March 1994, ‘ p.23. Suhaini Aznam, “Murmurs in the forest,” FEER, 27 July 1989, p.30. ‘9 20Francis Loh and Kok Wah, “Early Elections In Sarawak?: Understanding Electoral Politics in Sarawak,” Aliran 11, no 7 (1990), p.5. 21Mauzy and Milne, Malaysia, p.117. 193 considerably in recent 22years. Political relations with Kuala Lumpur have also contributed to fluid patron-client clusters -- federal pressure can cause clusters to rupture and realign in an attempt to placate or gain support from Kuala Lumpur. Patron- client ties are now based less on loyalty, obligation and honour and more on material benefits. A common feature of elections in Borneo Malaysia is the downward flow of jobs and cash from patrons and the upward flow of votes from clientele. As Michael Vatikiotis notes, “winning votes in Sabah is an expensive exercise; state politics is notoriously unpredictable and plagued by shifting loyalties and an appetite for 23cash.” Finally, a key characteristic of patron-client links in Borneo Malaysia is the exchange of political favours by indigenous elite for financial and electoral support from Chinese business clients. Political power, patronage and timber are inseparable in Borneo Malaysia. Timber is more important to the economies of Sabah and Sarawak than to Indonesia or the Philippines. For this reason, virtually all political leaders have had extensive ties to timber operators, and profits from illegal and legal logging fund

22Many of these immigrants, both legal and illegal, manage to get on the electoral rolls, often assisted by political parties trying to expand their support base. From 1986 to 1989, the number of new voters in Sabah increased by more than 25 percent, many of whom appear to be illegal immigrants. Michael Vatikiotis, “Floating Voters,” FEER, 18 June 1992, p.30 23Michael Vatikiotis, “Disarray. in the ranks,” FEER, 10 September 1992, p.26. For example, during the Usukan by-election in Sabah on May 11, 1991, all parties reputedly used money to influence voters. Suhaini Aznam, “Double Blow: Sabah party loses by-election and a leader,” FEER, 23 May 1991, pp.11-12. 194 political parties and powerful patron-client networks. The next section provides background on the timber industries of Sabah and Sarawak. I then document links between key political patrons and timber clients, before briefly examining domestic and international opposition to elite control over Borneo Malaysian timber resources.

PATRON-CLIENT POLITICS ND TIMBER IN BORNEO MALAYSIA Background From 1919 to 1952, the timber industry in Sabah was monopolized by the British Timber Company. During this period, the Company logged limited quantities of high quality hardwoods. In 1952, logging rates increased after three large foreign firms and eight local companies began operations) Log extraction accelerated in the 1970s and early l980s.4 From 1971 to 1989, Sabah exported on average 11.7 million cubic metres of timber every 25year. In 1973, primary forests covered 55 percent of Sabah; by 1983 this had dropped to 25 26percent. Large-scale 24Malcolm Gillis, “Malaysia: public policies and tropical forest,” in Gillis and Repetto, eds., Public Policies, p.123. For historical background on forestry management in Sabah, see A.J. Fyfe, “Forestry in Sabah,” Malayan Forester 27 (1964), pp.82-95. For a description of timber extraction methods in Borneo Malaysia in the first decade after WWII, see G.S. Brown, “Timber Extraction Methods in N. Borneo,” The Malayan Forester 18 (July 1955), pp.121- 132; and Kadir Mohd. Nastan, “A Note on Logging Methods Used By A Large Timber Company On The East Coast of Sabah,” Malayan Forester 29, no. 4 (1966), pp.303-306.

Michael Vatikiotis, “Malaysia’s war,” FEER, 4 June 1992, p.65. 25 26Repetto, The Forest For The Trees?, p.56; and Gillis, “Malaysia: public policies” p.141. 195 H -flI.J z c-i- U) 0) 9) I-fl c-i- ‘-ci 0 9) U) ‘-d 0 H H U) 0 J Cu,. CD 0 c-I- 0 9) 0 0 0 CD II 0 0 0 U) I Li CD C) c-I- 0 U) CD H- I- I- c-i- 0 LQ LQ 1-fl H-CD I--.). c-I- 9) 0 c-I- II c-t H ‘- CD c-I- i) I- Q, LQ (.Q CD 0 U)U)o.’ i-f) 9) j CD H- C CD ‘-I Z c-I- CD CD H- H- 00 c-t U) c-i- I-j i-f) Cl) >< ‘t II pi I-fl CD 9) U) 0 I- 3 :zi C) H- U) - I-i 9) CD 9) H- 9) 1- i c-I. 0 (P (.Q H H 0 3 H’<0 c-I- U) H- CD U) H- c-I- ‘-< H c-I- H- H- H H ‘-orIl 3 II c-i- 9) < 3 CD H- 0 9) 0 C) H CD c-t CD Cl) c- 9) H H c-i- 3 H CD H H- H- 1-fl ci) CD ‘-< H H c-i. ‘‘j CD CD iCDH U) H Q 9) 0 H- H U) 9) CD U) II o U) U) c-I- 1-fl H- k< H 0 9) c H- c-I- CD I- CD 0 i pi p c- CD H- H CD 3 CD c-I-p) 1- CD CD pi c- ‘ U) ° H ‘JH- IIH U) 9) H - U) 0 CD c-i- c-i H-fl : o 9) CD U) pi CD 0 H CD ‘< H II CDi. c-I-H g ‘ 0 CD 9) CD pj II CD U) 1-JO CI) I c-I- < ‘ U) H’ U) ‘-d pi CD c-I- w1b —] 9) c-i- 0 CD C) CD I 0 :i. c-I U) U) b t< ) • II 9) CD CD U) H- w ‘ W CD •.‘< 0 H- H- 9) I.” U) 1-Jo ; j CD (f)0 P c-I- ‘—I pi 0 9) H 0 : C) H CD -Cñ i- 0 c-I. 1-I CD C . - H IjO CD H- 9) c-I-U) CD j t H H- I-fl 1 U) H CD U) CDc-I w CD 9) 9’ “-I 9) H CD HCD ‘- ‘CS q CD 9) Lj6’CD ,-t. H H- C) 9) H ‘ 0_) H 1-5 ‘-0 (l)H c-I-c 0 H-CD c-I- c-I 0 H- H c-i- 9) (X) 1-s H H- CD CD H H CD Oc-i- c-I- H Hc- lJ) p- H CD H- 9) i-s < o H- CDHP) U) .? 3 c-I- H- 0 H C) II 0 CD 00 H c-i- 1-fl w H r- U) H- H- c-i- ‘ 9) — 0 ‘ c-I- w 9) 0 9- Ci) PP ‘-CS H-1) H 0 , CD CD CD CD 0 c-I- CD 0 H U) 1-fl H H- H CD H i-. 9’ H- p3 I U)U) CD CD H- CD CD 9) 0 0 PJp)0pj P CD 0 o CD i i 0 CS. H c-I- (I) 0 c-i- H ‘CS 9) U)p..U) H- 0 U) 1 1-fl CD j H- U) = ‘CS c-I- ‘ H 9’ t3 Q CD U) c-i- H- c-i- 0 H9) 0 0 1-5 c-I- CD H-C) 0 CD Q H CD 0 1- CD H O°J1- 0 c-I- 9’ CD pi 9) CD r H 1- j 9) U) U) 0 H- 3 H 0 0 Pi H I U) c-i- 0 CD H- 0 CD c- H 0 H H- H- H- ‘-< Ii 9) H pic H H- 0 0 0 CD 1 CD 1- H H 9) 0 CD p .pJ U) CD H- H- 0 k< H ‘-5 U) HP CD p c-I- q CD H- 0 H J ljo1- (I) c-I- 9’ ° 0 Ht< I-’-< 1-5 9) H- c-I- ‘CS H- j c-I- U) ) Cl) U) CD CD II P H- H- ‘-CS c-i- S 9) 1-5 U) H- CD p H- H- U) 9) CD H c-t 1-fl H U) 9) 9) 1-5 0 CD U)(X Pi r-U) 9) H- 1-5 H- 9) c-i- CD ‘CS U) tJ H Ui H-J CDCD 9) 0 CD 0 CD H- U) H- U) c-I- c-I- H- 0 r’J C) c-I- J- U)CD U) 9) -5 CD CD CD P.. - 0 0 LQ U) - and scenario. million). statistics, estimates. relies area nearly Forestry hectares dipterocarp production. hectares Reserves and percent about and Department. 1993, permanent hectares conversion classified the are hill 31 Sulaiman, 30 Sabah of The 2.5 loggers mostly as 12.3 of Philippines, populations not contain of of Department, of million forest large dipterocarp However, as or Sabah’s Forestry primary these forest, hill forests Most As million controlled on Forest development had Stateland “Forest would as government around cover. hectares Commercial forest. harvested figures land Peninsular Sarawak forests Department, covering Reserves of hectares. -- 1989), there be forest Sarawak 850,000 Plantation or is by Under Forests projects expected of tend or 45.4 cultivated There is remained over the are p.51, Forests and almost Commercial corporate Malaysia. set Sabah’s 60 197 hectares and The to Forestry Forestry percent few under 2 percent -- are -- pp.53-54, Sabah million in aside represent with dominant have 71 NGOs in set cover Sabah,” forest or three the percent data. of the Forests are in of government already larger Sarawak urbanized. 3 ° Department. aside for to protection control hectares; 1.14 Sabah Commercial the almost million forest p.58. policy, the provide p.14. Unlike sustainable of million than land -- for been most (: has of the mostly identical type and This only agricultural in Sabah 3.35 the forests, hectares area alternative 8.7 logged. optimistic The total Forests. 3 ’ Around Indonesia hectarés, business is Forestry million million chapter 413,000 lowland -- timber and Forest mixed Sabah land (1.7 and are of By is 30 9) 0 0 H- H C) U) 9) 9) 1 CD < 0 9) I- Hi Mi H- 0 93 H H Cl) IQ Cl) H 0 ( c-I- 9) U) CD CD LQ C) II I- CI) CI) Cl) ( H- U) c-I- 9) I—i I-0 9) 9) H Cl) c-I- I 9) 9) CL) 0 I-I) 9) 9’ _J_ (. . CD H- i II H- H- H Q OCDHH H C() 9)F- CD 9’ 9’ 9) Hi j CD I CD CD Cl) (.Q9) M$JH c-I- Hi H- CD 9) 9) H H- p U) c-I- 9) ••M H-CD II M 2) 9’ CI) 3 CD CD CD 3 9) HH 0 9) c-t c-t- 9) Q i H Hi M U) C H- H- CD <0 c-I- 9)9) •$)‘-) < - CD Hi U) 9) CD 0 H- t- - 0 9’ 0 I i CD CD 9) OH 0 CD CD M Hi b 9) H-(D CD Hi (1) Cl) Fl II 0 CD c-I- Ci) H 9) pJC)t1) ‘1 i H CD CD C) • 0 Q r-t CD 9) CD CDP)M 9’ H- 0 CD 9) H 9) Fl U) 1Ci) 9’ H C) I_ c-I-CD CD 0 Fl CD ‘i Mc-I- CD 9) CD CD H o Ipi Fl Fl 1< Fl I CD H Cl) ‘ c-I- C) C-I- 9’ c-t Fl c-I- (0 I (1) 2) CD H- H Ci) 9) I’zi c-I-CD 0I-H Fl H- 9) ‘ii 1 H 0 g <1 “< c-I- H Ic c-I- a 9) IH 9’ CD CD c- j k< IH- CDFl CD g c-r CD 9) H 0 9) 0 c (p o ti) Ic-I- dc-I- H- 9) CD H- Fl H- IH- 9’ CD ‘1 (1) 9’ 1) MCi) Cii 9) 0 CI) c-I- H-CD CD 0 CD 9) Fl H H H c-r Fl P O Fl < H- CD ‘d CD 9’ 9’ H- P c-I- 0 CD C) CD - Hi 0 Fl -] c-I- c-I D&c-I-HFlCDCD Fl 9) H MM CDHD° 0 9’ 9’ 9) c-I- 9’ c-r Fl (I) Fl Fl (0 H- o fr U) 2) (I) 3 H- H- Fl -‘ H N 9)C)M H Fl H Lii CD C) 0 ;i q -.-i 9) CD < H ‘- C) Fl H a 9’ H- 9) Fl H 9) I Fl I - p., c-I- c-I- 9) 9’ 0 U’ 9) dH- H H- Hi CD H CD • 0 - 0 H- • U) CD H- c-I- (I) CI) CD - H Fl H — U’ Hi CD 0 9) Cl) H CI) Hi H CD U’ 9’ Fl H pM 0 H- Cl) H- ‘rJ C) C) cQ < 9) CD H Q 9’ Cl) H CD Fl H H Ci) H H 9’ Fl CD i Fl 9) H H- p. H- C) Cl) < ID • IU)jL’j c-i- — 0 0 2) c-I- CD 0 CD Mi w b H Fl H Fl (1) 3 Cl) CD c Fl 2) CD c-I- CD CD U. H- Fl iD 0 c-I- i- CD p. H ICDCICD 0 0 C) CD c-I- CD C) CD CD C) Hi 2) ICi)P) 9’ c-I- c-I- Fl H- C) Hi c-I- 0 c-I- H 0 0 2) C) (I- 9) H U) (i’M H- ‘-D c-I- Fl CI) U) 9) 9) Mi Fl 2) H- Hp.Q H- 2) CD 9) H- CD CD Fl 0 CD 3 9) UI c-I- Lx) H C) Ci) c-I- Fl CD p. CD Fl U) p. the highest in Southeast 38Asia. Like Sabah, log exports have underpinned Sarawak’s economy in the 1980s and early 391990s. In 1991 and 1992, total timber production declined somewhat in Sabah, to around 11 million cubic metres. In Sarawak, log production climbed to 24 million cubic metres in the late 1980s and still stood at 18 million cubic metres in 1992. Despite a log export ban in Sabah and greater export restrictions in Sarawak in 1993, Borneo Malaysia continues to harvest huge quantities of tropical logs. In 1993, Sabah set log production at 7.9 million cubic metres; Sarawak established a target of 16.5 million cubic metres (9.5 million cubic metres from the Permanent Forest Estate and the rest from State Land Forest) •40 In 1993, Sabah’s Chief Minister announced that annual log production would be reduced to 6 million cubic metres over the next few 41years. While the Sabah government considers 6 million cubic metres sustainable, according to the

38James Clad, “Boom and bust leave Sabah’s vault empty,” FEER, 6 February 1986, p.64. More recently, Sabah’s economy has fared poorly. In 1992-93, GDP only grew by 3 percent, compared with a 9 percent national average. Michael Vatikiotis, “Slap On The Wrist,” FEER, 27 January 1994, p.14.

Sarawak’s GDP growth slipped from over 8 percent at the start of 39 1990s, 5 1992, and 1993. Doug the to percent in 3.7 percent in Tsuruoka, “Awakening Giant,” FEER, 21 July 1994, p.68. 40For Sabah, see “Sabah slaps immediate ban on log exports,” The Straits Times, 30 April 1993, p.23. For Sarawak, see “Loggers turn to copters as prices rise,” , 19 November 1993; Syed Abu Bakar and Pang Hin Yue, “Taib: Pay attention to these areas,” , 13 May 1993, p.5; Fadzil Ghazali, “Transparency in forest policy urged,” The Borneo Post, 13 May 1993; and “CM: We’ll fully practise sustainable devt by 1995,” The Borneo Post, 28 January 1993. 41”Logging in Sabah reduced substantially, Chief Minister,” Asian Timber, January 1993, p.4. 199 The benefitted Reserves, February logging Forestry environmental political, support amounts production loggers between redistribute Malaysian the production client resource yield environmentalists. cubic Sarawak the New state 1993 Stan 43 Sarawak 42 The While may metres networks Yorker, seep sometimes Forest and provided 5 Department 1993. in just level. Primary be Minister’s Stateland Sesser, and logging in is bureaucratic, from an a to as and Sarawak, Forest degradation. tiny the before now Department 6 outlying mobilize 27 informal low million logging. put decrease by Industries May “A From Permanent portion and is sustainable, as forests, Department, Reporter Sabah figures local elections the 1991, assume 3 timber 1995 areas, peripheral agreement million cubic plans and economic of extraction leaders Forest p.56. Minister, For Forest to production and timber are At Few 200 corporate mostly profits and metres. 43 to a Forestry 2000, Large: cubic example, primary based native maintain claim Dept: to backbone on straightforward supporters. Estate wealth during from a Sabah’s suppress metres. 42 the Logging mainly from retainer on elite. emphatically in Lim,” people, forests. Sarawak even in at State Department data timber Sarawak, elections of the Sabah. annual about the benefit Sabah, complaints Borneo Cash Permanent though Until in from Land Only however, maintains production Rain ‘vote-buying’ exchange 9.5 “Figures p.37. payments sustainable In as denied the will and Forest 1995, Post, marginal Sarawak, Forest,” a much patron- million Forest a about Sabah small have hold key for log the 28 by on by of at to Oxford anthropologist Politics residents. the the logged patron-client found assembly politics. transformed rule Foundation. 1966 STATE historically Sabah, patron-client prospered. to of that Sarawak’s (USNO), (Iban date Iban longhouse longhouse 45 james Some From Ibans, in to that PATRONAGE and communal University may under these an households and support in 1967 logging Ibans eventually for Bidayuh) autocratic Based According who Clad, Under to V.H. the Sarawak egalitarian the headman, leader network clusters aspirations every V.H. forests, are to become AND do bureaucracy. firm education mainly Press, “Slow Sutlive’s his is 1974, receive fall 95 TIMBER Sutlive 10 consciousness, and bring 1970-76: to that leadership, on grip percent way. or and a dollars, the money Malaysian below the 1983), society. on the networks, prime traditional have the superseded IN a of the hill and work timber, reported rest small He United SABAH was Tun Mustapha rural, 201 Ibans been the The Dayak p.11 0 . vehicle controlled 6 rises,” social paid was the is Mustapha went government portion Although poverty perhaps Iban unsuccessful. 46 similar Mustapha living Sabah are into discussed Foundation divided that all Iban out to was projects FEER, for not Perspective others, the the to of when Harun, also partially line. 45 National the land, in an to well the figures, administering timber among patron-client district built the 30 awakening state in head a Kadazan-Dusun -- district May allowing dominated Ibans integrated --“was timber longhouse. established Peter One the profits. an Organization of due 1985, legislative almost (Singapore: head, reason longhouse extensive the have of to Searle, leader, company rapidly him p.36. Dayak state Sabah Sabah their fold, half 2 into The not He to in to in is exploitation and development of timber resources, with the benefits being distributed on a patronage basis to political 47supporters.” To help win the 1974 election, Mustapha used his control over the Foundation’s timber profits to award all adult Sabah citizens M$60. He also used timber profits and concession licences to appease and mute potential adversaries. According to Means, “patronage and the ‘irregular’ rewards of office were so great that the visible opposition to Mustapha’s policies had been reduced to 48insignificance.” During this period, Mustapha’s hold on Sabah was so tight, he was able to spend 9 or 10 months a year abroad, ruling through key clients such as Syed Kechik, Director of the . The dominance of Mustapha’s patron-client network allowed him to funnel a major portion of timber profits to his own pocket, supporting extravagant personal comforts and opulent homes in Australia and England. State funds also provided a luxurious official residence, a Boeing 707, and two executive jets .‘ After the 1974 election, Mustapha’s control began to erode, in part due to an escalating dispute with the federal government over oil revenues. In 1975, under federal pressure, Mustapha ‘retired’ and was replaced by his loyal follower, Said Keruak. From behind

47Means, Malaysian Politics, p.42. For background on the Sabah Foundation (Yayasan Sabah), see Yayasan Sabab, Yayasan Sabah: 1966- 1991 (: Yayasan Sabah, 1992). For more details on Mustapha’s early years in power, see Milne and Ratnam, Malaysia - New States in a New Nation. 48Means, Malaysian Politics, pp.42. 49Ib±d. 202 the scenes, Mustapha maintained power until April 1976, when USNO lost the election to ’ Bersatu Rakyat Jelata Sabah (Berjaya) party. In June, Fuad Stephens’ reign ended abruptly when he died in a plane crash. He was replaced by who ruled a multi-ethnic coalition until 1985. Compared to the Mustapha years, Harris Salleh’s government reduced extravagant waste and flagrant displays of personal wealth. Yet, patron-client networks and state patronage were still central features of Harris Salleh’s reign. Timber concessions and profits were at the core of many patron-client networks. By the early l980s, Berjaya “perfected its techniques of retaining power through an emphasis on development projects, which tended to be distributed by political patriarchs and through patronage systems linked to the government.” Berjaya easily won the 1981 election, in part “by a judicious distribution of projects and other benefits just prior to the election.” Foreign assistance provided crucial support for this °5extensive state patronage; by 1985 Sabah’s foreign debt was M$2.7 billion. 5 The Sabah Foundation has dominated Sabah’s logging ’ industry. In 1970, the Foundation was granted a hundred year licence to 855,000 hectares of forest, “to be developed on behalf of all citizens of the state.” The Foundation gained even more control in the late 1970s when it became “a statutory body of the state

50Both quotes are from Ibid., p.154. 51Ibid., p.155. 203 52government.” In 1984, the Foundation was awarded another large concession and now controls close to 1 million hectares of forest, one seventh of Sabah’s land 53area. The Sabah Foundation has had close ties to Japanese trading companies. In 1986, the Foundation extracted 1.2 million cubic metres of logs; 72 percent went to 54Japan. Besides the Sabah Foundation, there are also some powerful private timber companies. Aokam Perdana Bhd, under the control of Teh Soon Seng, operates Sabah’s largest timber processing plant. Aokam Perdama receives logs at preferential prices from Idris Hydraulic Bhd which controls a 190,000 hectare concession in Sabah. Idris Hydraulic has close connections to the United Malays National 55Organization. Not. surprisingly, top politicians have maintained tight control of the Sabah Foundation. From 1985 until March 1994, Sabah was ruled by the Parti Bersatu Sabah (PBS), a multi-ethnic party led by Datuk Sen Joseph Pairin Kitingan, and dominated by Catholic 56Kadazans. Even though Chief Minister Pairin was chairman of the Both quotes are from Gillis, “Malaysia: public policies,” p.123. 52 53Yayasan Sabah, Yayasan Sabah and Innoprise Corporation Sdn Bhd (Kota Kinabalu: Yayasan Sabah, 1993), p.1. 54Sabah Forestry Department, Forestry in Sabah, p.85. 55Raphael Pura, “Timber Companies Blossom On Malaysian Stock Market,” AWSJ, 30 November 1993, p.12. 56The new is Tan Sri , leader of the Sabah wing of the United Malays National Organization (UMNO), a key party in the Barisan Nasional (BN) coalition which is affiliated with the federal government. For background on the BN coalition and the lead up to the February 1994 election, see “Pairin: I’m not ashamed,” Sabah Times, 3 February 1994, p.1; “Why 204 CD 1xj C) U) ti [-h’ti ‘-<‘zI = = U) CF CD O Cl) W pi U) CD CF U) CF ij pi 0 JQ C)WWOHO• tiCD CD Mi ) CD C) p. 0 0 CD H CD Mi CF ‘ti II H- Cl) ‘d i p.t-. H-p.H-.p CD CD ‘—‘- 0 C) p 0 p. U)O C) C) P) Pi pi H p) p. H- p. rt uJ HOCD(HNH. CF rt (I) ‘< HP) CF H-G P P) )Lij CDHj U) CFH HU)iJ) CD U) H- • H- Pi I-I H- U) 3 0 c-F Cr c-F CF H-i - HrF p. U) C) (1) 0 ‘tS t H- H C) H U)J Ort U)H-- H CD p) 0 - 0 0 CD O U)H- H 0 P H- CD H- k

A60 statement by Lim Guan Sing, “Allegations substantiated,” Sabah Times, 11 July 1990, .2p. Colchester, Pirates, p.35. For a summary of Sarawak politics from 611983 to 1987, see Means, Malaysian Politics, pp.165-172. There have been five Forestry Ministers: Hj Abdul Taib Mahmud (1966-67); Datuk Tajang Laing (1967-70); Chief Minister Datuk Abdul Rahman Yaakub (1970-81); Datuk Haji Noor Tahir (1981-85); Chief Minister Datuk Abdul Taib Mahmud (1985-to present). 62Colchester, Pirates, p.36. 206 penchant for extravagant purchases, and owns a vintage Rolls-Royce, a mansion in , and the late Liberace’s grand 63piano. Timber underpins Taib’s personal wealth and political power. The 1987 election in Sarawak provided a rare glimpse into his links to logging. During this campaign, former Chief Minister Tun Abdul Rabman Yakub and his nephew, incumbent Chief Minister Taib, openly accused each other of using timber concessions and money to strengthen their political TMpositions. Their dispute was largely personal and factional -- Rahman Yakub was angry with Taib for not following his ‘advice’ even though Rahman Yakub had personally supported Taib’s ascent to the Chief Ministership in 1981. Chief Minister Taib, in an attempt to weaken the political position of his increasingly critical uncle, froze 25 timber concessions worth about M$22.5 billion (US$9 billion) which were linked to Rahman Yakub’s clientele. This sparked a public war to expose each others’ links to timber 65money. Taib’s group provided documents indicating that Rabman Yakub, during his tenure as Chief Minister, had “set up a very complex web using nominees and shell companies to cover up ownership of large tracts of the best timber in

63Raphael Pura and Stephen Duthie, “How Ekran Bhd. Outfoxed Rival For Power Deal,” AWSJ, 2 February 1994, p.12. TMChief Minister Taib and the Barisan Nasional coalition government has ruled Sarawak since 1981. For a pro-government account of Taib’s reign, see James Ritchie, A Political Saga: Sarawak 1981-1993 (Singapore: Summer Times, 1993) 65Zainon Ahmad, “Timber freeze sparks ‘war’,” New Straits Times, 10 April 1987, in Yu Loon Ching, Sarawak: The Plot That Failed 10 march 87 - 17 april 87 [A collection of newspaper articles] (Singapore: Summer Times, 1987), p.66. 207 66Sarawak.” It was divulged that all eight of Rahman Yakub’s daughters, many other family members, friends, associates and his office staff had large timber holdings. Documents were also released that showed Chief Minister Taib had distributed similar amounts of timber concessions to his close family, friends and 67clients. In total, it was revealed that Taib and his clients controlled approximately 1.6 million hectares of timber while Rahman Yakub and his clients controlled around 1.25 million hectares, which together comprise over 30 percent of the total forest area of 68Sarawak. Chief Minister Taib’s repeal of timber concessions held by Rabman Yakub’s group was an important reason behind Taib’s subsequent landslide election victory. Rahman Yakub’s patron- client network lost its main source of patronage and many members defected, especially Chinese ones. Chief Minister Taib reportedly gained the support of many Chinese politicians by offering timber concessions to leaders of the Chinese-based Sarawak United People’s 69Party. Other influential ministers in Sarawak also have direct links to timber concessions. For example, Datuk mar James Wong Kim Mm,

66”More of timber licences ‘kept’ in Rahman’s circle exposed,” People’s Mirror, 13 April 1987, in Ching, Sarawak, p.69. 67For a list of political connections to timber companies, see Logging in Sarawak (Selangor, Malaysia: INSAN, 1989), pp.73-74.

Nick Seaward, “At loggerheads with power,” FEER, 2 June 1987, p.32. 68

695ee Suhaini Aznam, “Wood for the trees,” FEER, 5 December 1991, pp.55-57. 208 who is President of the Sarawak National Party (SNAP) -- a key member of the Barisan Nasional government -- and Minister of the Environment and Tourism, is head of Limbang Trading. This company controls about 300,000 hectares of timber concessions in Sarawak. As Minister of the Environment, Datuk Wong has a well—known reputation for supporting logging and dismissing environmental degradation. In 1988, he explained that five years after logging primary forests, “all the animals are back. .with more fruits and nuts than before.. .logging is good for the forest.” In the same interview, when the President of Survival International7 asked he ° if was concerned with the effect of deforestation on weather patterns, he relied: “We get too much rain in Sarawak; it stops me playing 7golf.” Limbang Trading has reportedly sold timber on the government’s’ protected species list; a list established by the Select Committee on Fauna and Flora, chaired by Datuk 72Wong. In Sarawak, around half a dozen Malaysian-Chinese companies control timber 73extraction. These corporations are linked to top 70Quoted in “International experts say Sarawak natives badly affected by logging,” Utusan Konsumer, (March 1988), in World Rainforest Movement and Sahabat Alam Malaysia, The Battle For Sarawak’s Forests, second edition, (, Malaysia: World Rainforest Movement and Sahabat Alam Malaysia, 1990), p.54. 71Robin Hanbury-Tenison, [President of Survival International], “No Surrender in Sarawak,” New Scientist, 1 December 1990, p.29. ”International Experts,” Utusan Konsumer, in World Rainforest Movement72 and Sahabat Alam Malaysia, The Battle, p.54. 73Doug Tsuruoka, “Awakening Giant,” FEER, 21 July 1994, According to , 90 percent of Sarawak’s timber industry p.70 is controlled by Foo Chow Chinese. “The pioneers of timber industry,”. The Star, 19 September 1991, p.11. 209 state leaders, supplying financial and electoral support in exchange for concession licences and contracts, political protection and bureaucratic exemptions. Malaysia’s largest timber operator is Datuk Tiong Hiew King. He heads the Rimbunan Hijau Group of companies which controls 800,000 hectares of timber concessions and logging contracts in Sarawak. Rimbunan Hijau also operates huge logging ventures in Papua , accounting for 60 to 80 percent of timber exports. The 1993 Chinese edition of Forbes magazine estimated his net worth at M$2 74billion. Datuk Tiong has powerful political ties. He is an appointed federal Senator. He is also a key figure in the Sarawak United People’s Party, and a close friend of Sarawak Deputy Chief Minister Wong Soon Kai. He strongly backs Chief Minister Taib and the Barisan Nasional coalition government, and has secure links to local politicians. Taib’s sister, Aisah Zainab Mahrnud, and the Sarawak government are partners in one of his logging and plywood operations. In another logging venture, Datuk James Wong and Datuk Tiong are partners in a 180,000 hectare site near 75Limbang. Datuk Tiong has also worked closely with Japanese companies. Japanese technical advisors have influenced the management of his plywood mills; through a Hong Kong affiliate, two of these advisors are

Summarized in Raphael Pura, “Timber Baron Emerges From the Woods,”74 AWSJ, 15 February 1994, p.1. 75Raphael Pura, “Deal Moves Berjaya Into Timber,” AWSJ, 7 December 1993, p.1, p.4; Raphael Pura, “In Sarawak, a Clash Over Land and Power,” AWSJ, 7 February 1990, p.1; and Raphael Pura, “Timber Baron Emerges From the Woods,” AWSJ, 15 February 1994, p.1, p.4. 210 minority shareholders in Tiong’s timber empire. According to one source, Datuk Tiong’s companies are “almost Japanese in their operations. ,,76 Datuk Ting Pek Khiing is another powerful ethnic Chinese businessman in Sarawak. He is Chairman of the Ekran Company which controls 600,000 hectares of timber concessions in Sarawak. In early 1994, this company was awarded a contract to build the huge Bakun hydroelectric dam. This is the most expensive infrastructure project in Malaysian history. The dam will create a lake about the size of Singapore. Before flooding the area, Ekran will clear 80,000 hectares of forest which should produce three to six million tons of timber. Ekran officials estimate that timber profits from log exports and a planned wood chip plant could exceed M$2 billion. Moreover, according to Datuk Ting, due to the “pioneer status” of the project, “there will be tax exemptions for quite some 77time.” Datuk Ting has close ties to Chief Minister Taib and Prime Minister Datuk Sen . Taib’s Sons are minority shareholders in Ekran and in Pacific Chemicals Bhd, another Ting 78company. These political ties were a critical factor behind the choice of Ekran to build the . According to the Asian Wall Street Journal, the deal was “negotiated privately in just a few weeks by

76Raphael Pura, “Timber Baron Emerges From the Woods,” AWSJ, 15 February 1994, p.4. 77Quoted in Raphael Pura, “Ekran Is Tapped To Construct Malaysian Dam,” AWSJ, 31 January 1994, p.4. Pura provides details on the Bakun Dam, Ibid., p.1, p.4. 78Raphael Pura and Stephen Duthie, “How Ekran Bhd. Outfoxed Rival For Power Deal,” AWSJ, 2 February 1994, p.12. 211 Datuk Ting and powerful Sarawak Chief Minister Tan Sri Abdul Taib Mahmud, then approved by Dr. Mahathir and awarded without competitive 79bidding.” Prime Minister Mahathir confirmed this deal “a day after he attended a wedding dinner for Chairman Ting’s son. 8O

PUBLIC OPPOSITION AND PATRON-CLIENT POLITICS IN BORNEO MALAYSIA The link between politics and timber profits is widely known among the people of Sabah and Sarawak, yet there is little public opposition to political control over this valuable 81resource. While discussing the allegations and counter-allegations of ‘corrupt’ timber management during the 1987 election in Sarawak, Marcus Colchester ponders: For the foreign visitor, the most extraordinary aspect of this affair was that these revelations went undisputed and were accepted by the general public. Neither were

79Raphael Pura, “Ekran Is Tapped To Construct Malaysian Dam,” AWSJ, 31 January 1994, p.4. Two other major timber operators in Sarawak are Hiew Teck Seng and Wong Tuong Kwang. Wong’s son, Wong Kie Yik, is a federal senator. Raphael Pura, “In Sarawak, a Clash Over Land and Power,” AWSJ, 7 February 1990, p.1. 8O5 Jayasankaran, “Onward March,” FEER, 24 November 1994, p.140. 81One notable exception is the Penans of Sarawak who actively oppose logging. But they constitute a small percentage of the population and are divided on the issue since many work for timber companies. I. Rajeswary, “Profits vs. Preservation,” in Dwindling Forests: Diminishing Returns (New York: UNOP, 1991), p.17. It is possible that local and tribal people privately dislike state management of timber since ‘acquiescence’ does not necessarily mean ‘acceptance’. See James C. Scott, Weapons of the Weak: Everyday Forms of Peasant Resistance (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1985). To confidently determine whether local and tribal people in Borneo Malaysia ‘accept’ state management and allocation of timber resources would necessitate direct and extensive field research. 212 there calls for a public enquiry into the issuing of logging licences, nor attempts to impeach the politicians on charges of 82corruption. Although this lack of open opposition may partially be a result of the difficulty of collective action in multi-ethnic and religious states, and partially due to the political and economic dominance of a small elite, its roots in traditional power relations and patron-client exchange help mute public opposition. While domestic criticism is muffled, there has been strong international condemnation of ‘corrupt’ Borneo Malaysian politicians and timber tycoons. For this reason, state leaders -- especially Sarawak’s Chief Minister Taib -- are sensitive to any international or domestic probes of Malaysian forestry management. The Sarawak government closely supervises NGOs (including tapping phones), and monitors foreign visitors, especially journalists and researchers. For the last 20 years, Sarawak has blacklisted journalists, academics, and NGO leaders, using the power over immigration to bar unwanted 83visitors. Despite these measures, criticism of Borneo Malaysian forestry management mounted in the late 1980s and early 1990s. In 1992, the federal and state governments launched a campaign to suppress domestic environmental critics -- in particular the Penan of Sarawak -- and flood the world media with positive images of Malaysia environmental

Colchester, Pirates, p.31. Revealingly, the environmental candidates82 all lost in the 1987 Sarawak election, even though they had won several seats in the federal election the previous year. Suhaini Aznam, “The Quiet Drums,” FEER, 10 October 1991, p.19. lnterview, Foreign correspondent, Kuala Lumpur, 10 March 1994. 83 213 management. When announcing the campaign, the federal Primary Industries Minister declared: “If the reputation of Malaysia is not protected by giving the right information and counter arguing against eco-colonialistic attitude Es], such misinformation will in the end affect the country’s 84economy.” The next section analyzes timber policies in Borneo Malaysia. Pervasive clientelist ties between top state patrons and timber operators weaken supervision of state implementors, distort, formal policies, and undermine state capacity to enforce regulations. This does not mean that formal institutions and policies can be ignored. Despite dismal enforcement, public policies have important consequences, often providing incentives to mine the 85forests. But they must be seen as existing alongside informal, unstable, instrumental arrangements that drive destructive logging, protect illegal loggers and smugglers, undercut tax and royalty collection, place concessions in the hands of a small, unaccountable elite, and distort policies to encourage processing, reforestation, plantations, and concession management.

84Toh Lye Huat, “Plan to counter anti-tropical timber campaign,” New Straits Times, 11 March 1992, p.10. This campaign has further clouded the line between propaganda and reality. It has also increased the difficulty of conducting primary research in Malaysia. For further details on the campaign, see “Govt to counter foreign ‘green’ smear campaigns,” The Straits Times, 11 March 1992, p.15; and “Help sought to monitor group,” New Straits Times, 11 March 1992, p.10. 85For an excellent set of articles on the links between poorly designed public policies and tropical deforestation, see Gillis and Repetto, eds., Public Policies. These findings are summarized in “Conclusions: findings and policy implications,” in Ibid., pp.385- 410. 214 ROLE OF FORMAL INSTITUTIONS, REGULATIONS, ND POLICIES A. Background Sabah and Sarawak both have exclusive jurisdiction over forestry management. The federal government is restricted to financing research and development, providing technical assistance and training, issuing export 86licences, and approving large foreign 87investments. As well, under the federal Environment Quality Act, state logging companies are required to conduct environmental impact assessments. State governments are responsible for compliance, however, and so far no logging company has ever bothered to submit a 88report. Under the 1957 Land Code and the 1954 Forest Ordinance, all forested areas in Sarawak are owned by the 89state. Responsibility for forestry policy and enforcement, and issuing and cancelling timber concessions, rests primarily with the Sarawak Forest Department, while timber tax and royalty policies are formulated by the Chief Minister’s Off °9ice. The Sarawak Timber Industry 86Rajeswary, “Profits vs. Preservation,” p.15. 87The federal government also has some indirect influence through its control of areas like the national budget and manpower. Interviews, Universiti Pertanian Malaysia (UPM), Faculty of Forestry, Malaysia, 8 March 1994. 88M±chael Vatikiotis, “Clearcut Mandate,” FEER, 28 October 1993, p.54. 89Sarawak Forest Department, Forestry in Sarawak, p.7, p.13. 90Gillis, “Malaysia: public policies,” pp.149-153. For background on forest legislation and policy in Sarawak, see Malaysian Forester, “Forest Resource Base, Policy and Legislation of Sarawak,” The Malaysian Forester 42, no.4 (1979), pp.311-327. 215 Development Corporation (STIDC) negotiates with foreign investors. Harwood, a subsidiary of STIDC, monitors log export quotas and timber concessions. Since the beginning of 1993, STIDC has taken charge of approving timber export licences from the Ministry of International Trade and Industry. In Sabah, responsibility ’9 for timber management is divided between the Sabah Foundation (through Innoprise), the Forestry Department, and the Chief Minister’s Office. The exact duties of each institution are unclear, although generally both the Sabah Foundation and the Chief Minister’s Office grant and revoke concessions, the Chief Minister’s Office determines royalty policy, and the Forestry Department controls and enforces harvest regulations outlined in specific licences, the 1968 Forest Enactment (and 1984 and 1992 mendments), and the 1969 Forest 92Rules. The Forestry Department is only involved in minor reforestation projects, primarily for 93research.

91”Timber exporters must register with STIDC,” The Borneo Post, 1 January 1993. 92Gillis, “Malaysia: public policies,” 8.pp.l27-1 lnterview, Sabah Forestry Department 2 (Jabatan Perhutanan Sabah), 93 Kota Kinabalu Branch, 16 February 1994. For background on the basic goals and policies of the Sabah Forestry Department, see Sabah Forestry Department, Goals (Sandakan: Sabah State Government, undated); and Malaysian Forester, “The Forest Resource Base, Policy and Legislation of Sabah,” The Malaysian Forester 42, no. 4 (1979), pp. 286 -310. 216 February efforts. two timber 23 indigenous organised Scenario 1989), Incentives were facilitate between logging the commercial renewed in concession -- Foundation B.

concessions,

concessions. 94 1989. Logging August, usually key Sabah 97 According- 96 Sabah 95 Domingo 94 Rush, 500 In management. p.25. changes: operation. for Sabah, 20,000 in 1994. in by Annual trees. Foundation for Interview, Guidelines holders. trees grants natural 1986.96 The Forestry 1989. another 60 Timber Sabah,” special N.P. Wood There 2 to Last to and leaving above licences million Japan (Kota concessions, a Chai Association While In The Processing 80 1 replacement, are Department, Tree, spokesman, 80,000 Special in to licences in - theory, Senior years - stand a and has three some Kinabalu: 5 Borneo Ti still use 45 hectares are p.42. years. Yahya shown hectares. Teow licences centimetre is areas manager, the -- Sabah main renewable in 217 of in and since Malaysia usually then Forestry Sabah. before Awang, Sabah no Chuan, the Malayan climbers There Timber kinds have undisturbed annual timber interest left 1993 early are held Innoprise 1 from In diameter were been “Current Proceedings the of ed., in to year for Uniform Association Innoprise operators licences. stages, and 1989, licences at Sabah, regenerate 21 next 93 in carved 5 agreements. Kota Opportunities and years supporting special to seedlings Forest are Corporation, there System. 97 harvest. planting pp.63-64. this Kinabalu, 25 has of for -- into cut and of The years naturally a including Resource involves improved licences logging: were seminar in Sabah, can timber these which There Sabah more and All 22- one and To be 11 9 “j Cl) Ii- Cl) c-F Q < ‘- 0 P H C) F—’ I-< C) CD CD CD IH- PJ0 c-t pi < H- H, 0 0 CD 0 b CD I Pi I J CD 0 H H H- H H- Pi II II ICL) P)Cl) H, Pi H CD H- C) :i 0 It H It Cl) Cl) Cl) H, CD H, pi tj C) ; CD P) PJ Cl) CD pJ c-FCl)H H PJ P-I Cl) H 0 -f H- H H CL) Ii H - c-f F-Z t- H-c-Fxj c-F 0 i Pi H- Pi k< H- Cl) H- PJ $Th CD fJpi P), HP)PiO H- - CL) C) 0 H- H H- H- CD f.J Dc-ffr 0 H, Cl) Cl) Cl) CD H J Cl) 1 Pi O H L 0 c-F Cl) Cl) CD 0 t;• ‘ 0 CD pJ I- b H I- H- H, L pi c-F CDCD H- ‘d H Cl) I CD - Cl) j cf 0 c- CD Cl) Cl) - Cn CD Cl) H pj c-f ICl) H It)c-FH cf CD pi CD CD Cl) Cl) Cl) (DC) It • çt Q I- H- H, C) c-F H Cl) H- c-F c-F CD c-f P-’ H c-fH- DQ H, 0 Cl) II U) • 3 .• pi CD It ‘D 0 CD CD CD CL) j C) c-t O(.Q ICl) Cl) Cl) i— pi H Pi b-• H- i CD H- f’) CD H i-’ ItO H Cl) Cl) C) 0 CD Q 0 CD II Cl) cF • H-. H, Cl) Cl) 0 k< c- CD l) II H- c-tO U) C)CDH H, 0 CD ‘1 P-’ It CD H F’- c-FCD c- Cl) Cl) H CD QC) c-f H C) CD CD 0 H P) c-F H- H- CD It H- .Q F- Cl) H U) CD II - It P.’ H CD CD Cl) C) H P.’ ‘rJ Cl) Pi i Cl) ‘< It p, j M IJ U)U) c-f CD H H p-I H CD 0 o ‘- 1 H cF P) 0 Cl) H I- CD CD Ii H- < CD pj H- q - I- H It CL) Cl) It CD H Cl) i;J II “• Cl) CD i H c-F H- (Cl H- H - c-F H, CD 0 H c-F 0 Q H, H- CD CL) H i Cl) CD CD 0 i H, c-F CD ‘- Cl) CD H c-f Cl) p-I Cl) H- - It CD CD Cl) CD - H c-F j) XCI) It p) CD c-tPi Cl) CD It U) CD CD H- Pi U)j Hoc-F H- c-F C) Q Cl) I- t3 It CD P.’ I CD H, H- 0 0 C) H- J c-f H CD It P) 0 I:S H, CD H P.’ P.’ ‘-Q b H H H- 0 C) [‘s) P) H c- M ‘- CD ‘• 0 Cl) c-r i 01 :: CD 0 CD C) CD H- Cl) Cl) It c-F H H CD CD D Cl) c-f 0 P.’ CD CD LQPi 0 P-’ c-F It I- H- ‘1 - II ‘- 0 0 C) 0 CD CL) Cl) pi •(.Q II H lCD CD I- c-F CD P’ II H 0 - P) 0 CD 8 CD H C) c-f o LQ Cl) H, CD CD L - I-h H, LQ H- MCD HHH 0 II t II H H Pi 0 j ID) —)H P.’ P.’ II H- h Cl) Pi H- 0 o 0 i—i II tP Ic-t H- lU) CD Cl) CD Pi :1 t LQ ‘- Pi CD Cl) CL) - Ip.’ Cl)FIj Cl) CD ) b Pi j (Q CD H- C) CL) I H-CD’ll c-f c-f pi c-F 0 H- H, H H- Pi CD M H Cl) ‘P.’ P.’QCI) II H- CD Z CL) I- 0 CD H- r c-f C) i H M It5 - 0 I- - Q CD (.Q Cl) - 0 CD c-F liii ZctI— Cl) d 0 tT U) CD Cl) CD d < H H ID CDIH Pu Pu 0 0 Hi CD C < Pu Pu CD 0 i 0 Itii U) C)JI b d H- Hi Pi Pu b ft ci I-c H (Q Ift CDH- rtrtlcD Pu pu rt 0 H ft Cl) pu i- C) IQ Pu ( -. U)U 0 II)) ft 0 I- H H- Pu CD CD H- H- ft 0- CD < ft CD U) 0 - C) I- Cl) CD CD ‘ i Cl) Mi pu Hi ( CD Q u1 0 CD 0 H ft II Cl) ft 0 pji1M CD Pu CF I1 i- CD C) P C) CD Mi pu p CD 0J CD CD p 0 CD H CDrt Cl) 0 H- 0 ft H H rt ft i-’ t1 CD H- U) Cl) ft CD CD 11CD. H- x Q 0 Pu0 H- k< ‘rj < Hi Cl)U)8 3 Pu CD CD Pu CD < 0 (- < CD Ii H- 0 • H- ‘1 0 ci P pu II CD CD p 0 ft Mi Q 3 Pu CD 1 d Cl) C P — cn Cl) H- H- C Q H Cr tJ pu CD ftHiH - ‘‘ 3 ‘ Pu CI- I- Hi ‘ CD pu ft 1 ( H- ft H H- ft 0 Pu ç. CD CD I-c CD - CD ft • j ‘H-C F- t- C) ‘- CD CD W CD ci - Ih= H- Pu Cl) CD C) I C) C) CD Pu CD H ICD)CDL Pu U) i-’ ft II ft b 0 0 U) ft 0 CD CD 3 II- 0 H- Cl) -C) ci CD < Hi CD ci Hi H- 0 CD CD H- 3 Hi : i) PJ H Cl) U) CD F3 .C)(D C) p - CD 0 pu Hi U) H- 0U) H H H- Pu HC CD H i H- Fs) Hi 0Cl) CD 0 3j.(D CD W U) H H- ui - Q CD 0 H pu H- CD ft Pu CD H - b U) CD d W U) ‘- < i CD CD CiD Q -c H- - H U) Cr IpjH-H H pj H H- H C) H- CD CD pu pu C) I30 H- Cl) pu CD §. pi CD ci I 1J0 H- CD U) p, Q • U) It C) H Cl) lCD H Hi H- U)CD H- C) i.< Pu Hi CD CD . H- p ft 0 HH ft ‘.i ft ft H- - H- CDft CD i-c p ci c ‘I H- Hi H- CD pu H- Pu i- 0 0 Cl) u H - I-f) • ft H CD 0 U) Hi w CD pu Pu H- - H OCD Q H- C Pu CD Hi <‘dU) CD Mi H CD pu 0 ft - pu H- CD U) H- j) CDCD 0 C) -j h ‘d Fd H- P) H H- H- U) Pu L I-I CD H H- H CD CD ft I1 CD 0 H.. J Pu (-C < :3. U) • ci 0 ft P- H- H H- CFH CD H- Pu CD H- o 0 i—c D CD-i H- 1 C) Hi Mi H H- H- CD CD 0 w p H- Pu D - Pu 3 CD U) Hi 0 w CD - H- ft I-c H- I-I ft — C) H- PU) H ft CD H H CD CD . 0ct H H 0 LQ CD 0 < U) H- LO Pu d W 0 0 LO CD CD 0 0 CD U) U) p) 0 CIDI- LQ i-J I-I i- CD ft .< Pu i- 1JCD H-PuP) U) ft CD CD C) (.Q Pu P-I Pu - Hi Pu tYU) ftIt5’ ft CD CD U) ft H H I- Pu ft Pu CD Purr (.QCDIPJ H- J Pu H- H- S I- CD ft H H CD F-J I-I CD H 3 . L CD ft Cl) ft ft - Pu ci ‘-< Pu 0 CD t- CD ci Deforestation: Review path royalties,” Kinabalu, Sabah to Straits increased they inquired interviews and about one-third Over Sarawak)° 8 sector exports to C. timber Japan. than some the Tax taxes 109 Murtedza 108 1n environmental ‘° 7 joniston Sabah of Royalty the hinted official 60 107 2, accounted royalties, and five Times, ‘foreign’ illegal percent into -- last no. June February, of by on in -- Royalty The From percent have Sarawak’s. policies it Sabah, the through 2 log 50 refused 23 two with 1993, Bangkua±, Borneo (December logs. of Mohamed for 1980 was April possibility logs export percent. generated protection exports.’° 9 Policies Sabah’s decades, 1994. of Special a more aggressive royalties Indonesia. to in to Japanese before Post, oil 1992, Small taxes, disclose Borneo 1989, “Illegal 1991), than and revenue; revenues James timber Reference 8 p.1. substantial policies. exporting of signs 220 June half In corporate the and Malaysia Ti a on royalties p.127. the sawmill the export Wong, It Confidential licence forestry key 95 1993. charges do of allotted Teow is source percent early to Sabah’s emerge. this State tree difficult have executive “New of revenues doing East and fees, Chuan, timber --- of sector timber to 1990s, governments species been export came revenue rates the especially Malaysia,” minor Malaysian During Interview, a to more telephoned logs, to sharp from in exposed,” accounted “Effects the document taxes alterations Japan. for in and Sabah one royalties effective although forestry contrast keep Sarawak states. on Borneo timber around -- of Kota The and the has and all for log my of New Straits p.131, volume-based as have practice damage seizes differentiated on Sabah’s prices remarkably encouraged export residual valorem companies these Importers executives irregularities the species collusion operators falsify revenues. captured informal 40 the Straits one reportedly “ 2 Openg “ 1 Sabah “°See percent. forged undervalued pp.149-151. and track,” less timber Times, taxes types, royalties agreed stands. high-grade the agreements a with -- sometimes Gillis, have little simply To quantities.” 2 loggers Times, significant timber residual Onn, generally declarations, (which lower degree charges customs as 15 are under-declare by Borneo Openg on under-declared syphoned timber May long report Ibid., “Malaysia: on 15 “Sabah species with sawn exporters to value-based. mining. forest between dodge are May Onn, logs 1993, stocks have of as Post, officials Japanese mine timber,” the portion rent, to p.130. 1993, substantial reduced “their losing processing.” “Sabah Besides customs, generated customs charges, and -- customs p.6. importer. concessions politicians, 1 the public -- For in lower have the 221 February p.6; export trading including of and supplies Borneo Sarawak value In losing millions this for value these officials a provided While forest timber Sarawak, and policies,” logging “Putting enforcement substantial price amounts lower reason, taxes and In Post, millions companies covertly 1993; of and In ‘sophisticated’ than reach bureaucrats, the fees exchange Sarawak volume in fl5•W log or companies many grade timber receive on Sabah’s disregard fewer 19 Sabah of quantity and timber in loggers pp.139-143. exports them -- officers sawn state August in deliver potential of Sabah. -- especially “Forestry cases, species), incentives has for royalties timber Foundation Nevertheless, at logging exports, ignore ‘kickbacks.’ timber revenue, -- scam,” apparently and by the lower damage 1993. accepting captured schemes, often -- logs as scam,” Ibid., agreed timber timber While these state forge much Dept back have ones than New and are and ad to to to -- in offshore 13ships.’ As a result of these practices, one Sabah ‘insider’ claims that “two out of every five ships leaving here have not paid 4duty.” According to some sources, 30 to 40 percent of Sabah log exports were improperly documented in the early 1990s, contributing to substantial losses of royalties for the state government. In 1991, one Sabah logging group alone was alleged to be slipping out the equivalent of 10 to 15 vessels a month during busy periods, with an annual market value estimated by the Far Eastern Economic Review at US$100 million. The same article estimated that in Sarawak these practices may be even more widespread. 115 Under Malaysian law, federal timber revenue -- collected by the Inland Revenue Department -- is limited to corporate and personal income tax on timber profits. Borneo Malaysian companies routinely practice transfer pricing to evade these taxes. Ethnic Chinese corporations in both Sarawak and Sabah sell logs to ‘home’ companies, usually in Hong Kong. These logs are priced at the cost of extraction. As a result, the local company’s books show no profits, and the company pays no taxes. The Hong Kong company then sells the logs at market prices, in most cases to a Japanese trading company (the logs generally ‘leave’ Borneo Malaysia only on paper). Profits appear in the Hong Kong books, where taxes are

Doug Tsuruoka, “Cutting down to size,” FEER, 4 July 1991, p.45. “3 “4Quoted in Hurst, Rainforest, p.109. Doug Tsuruoka, “Cutting down to size,” FEER, 4 July 1991, p.46. “5 222 low. These profits are placed in a Hong Kong bank; the Borneo Malaysian company then borrows an equivalent amount with interest payments equal to the interest earned in Hong Kong. Since the money ‘returns’ as a loan, it is tax 6exempt.” D. Political Concessionaires, Chinese Clients, and Sub-contracting In Sarawak, all uncultivated land -- except designated Forest Reserves, Communal Forests and National Parks -- can be licensed by the state government as logging concessions.” Control over concession licences is a critical source7 of power for patron-client networks. According to Philip Hurst, “it is an open secret that timber concessions are handed out in East Malaysia as a means of strengthening political allegiances or as rewards for 18favours.” One study declared that in Sarawak, “political elites’ control over awarding [logging] licences gives them the means to maintain and tighten their grip on state power -- by alternately rewarding their cronies and followers, and buying off their political rivals and opponents.” Powerful political concession holders rely on 9ethnic Chinese contractors with the equipment and expertise to

lnterview, Foreign correspondent, Kuala Lumpur, 9 March 1994. “6Sarawak Study Group, “Logging in Sarawak: The Belaga Experience,”7 in Logging Against the Natives of Sarawak (Selangor, Malaysia:“ INSAN, 1989), p.5. “8Hurst, Rainforest, p.103. 9Sarawak Study Group, “Logging in Sarawak,” p.3. “ 223 but Sabah, percent nothing.” 1991, controls of financial arrangements. patron-client treatment prescriptions local Borneo leaders to especially Sarawak, manage political patron-client client huge 60 “on [timber] local percent the revenues a ‘ 22 The ‘ 21 Anthony ‘ 20 Concessionaires profits. The p.44-45. scale opposition clusters see the Malaysia of and profits leaders, timber central of and risk.” resources the use Hurst, Chinese of Doug when timber even which many build electoral Rowley, on all value. Sub-contractors, links of clusters. has companies. from Tsuruoka, communities native provide role the that to Rainforest, Besides, concessions has land nominees up site.’ 2 ° contributed contractors destructive contribute and and number Hurst the “Logged no of receive support has reduce loggers, employees involve relation concessions contractor with “the “Cutting been makes notes These For Political being and p.105. Out,” either are 224 while many accountability to concession granted a to “there little size the logging that it over-exploitation. to paid ties and discussion often granted of FEER, down Chinese contracting concessionaires a difficult in the -- of whom some “this patrons fixed is off are binding as regard to trees practices generally sustainable 13 evidence holder make are equipment. timber for business-clients may at to December size,” sum of and directly making cut.” 121 the to seem nominees.’ 22 gain together arrangements this or for frequently sub-contracting concessions of determine transparency, and FEER, between core a in a 1990, capacity some In problem percentage deals management low To financial, almost connected the As Sarawak, of appease patron- 4 return native p. 74 . well, July does with poor 5-10 many reap who no in In of in -- Azam Times, again,” policies,” Malaysia Against University Northeast Malaysia Jeyakumar description tries is uncertainty, People shift. quickly. payment much higher revenues no eliminate These stop responsibility timber fragmented logging ‘ 26 Azam ‘ 25 ”Don’t ‘The ‘ 23 K.S. Unstable awarding harder.’ 24 to Aris, of 1 concessionaires For Borneo complex efficiency... the of maximise argues: February for to Sarawak,” Devaraj, Director Business unnecessary It of Regional expertise.’ 25 under-counter Aris, example, Jomo, Natives providing of revoke the “State and give British timber is Post, and patron-client In the “What profit state contracting “‘Overhaul “Logging, 1993. this fairly make 1993, Paper timber Times, of General when concessions “Logging 20 govts concessions harsh Consortium [and] Columbia, happens strong does Sarawak governments.” 26 [s]. and the September sub-contracting, According Kuala Datuk presented money, common concessions 10 enforcement Politics, urged in not especially conditions of The timber incentives Accidents February is ties Harris 225 Lumpur arrangements (Selangor, the the lead October responsibility and control that for to for 1993. to to at concession Forest companies contribute long licences to powerful Salleh at Business the pushed foresters, Southeast change 1993. with to of for good to in 16-18, each illegal 5th Malaysia: reduce term, timber mine middlemen, Research Sarawak,” became native logging forestry state Annual stage obscure or as and system’,” timber leaders and timber 1992, to this logging. generate individuals management political Asian corruption accountability the governments the Chief INSAN, Conference loggers, operators.”’ 23 Institute a p.6. practices.” would concessions state in concession individual Indigenous lines in sense Business Minister Studies, . Logging .ensure Borneo 1989). higher For winds rules “help told with see and of of of to of a of Sabah in 1976, he “cancelled concessions granted by his predecessor, covering 12 percent of the total forest area under 27licence.” After Pairin’s PBS party ousted the ruling Berjaya party under Harris Salleh in the 1985 Sabah election, timber patronage was again redistributed. The constant threat for concessionaires and contractors of being labelled ‘corrupt’ further increases uncertainty. The overlap of ‘modern’ legal institutions and ‘traditional’ relations of power has created a situation where timber patronage is an ‘open secret’, yet the threat of being labelled ‘corrupt’ constantly exists. Charges of corruption clearly do not undermine authority in Borneo Malaysia in the same way as in many ‘Western’ democracies. For example, even after Chief Minister Taib was linked to widespread corruption and nepotism during the 1987 election in Sarawak, he still won easily. Nevertheless, corruption charges can undermine the stability of patron-client clusters and networks, especially when used as a tactic by the federal government to undermine state leaders or when used as a strategy by state politicians to ‘embarrass’ their opponents. 128 Unpredictable political settings and unstable patron-client networks contribute to a serious problem of ‘capital flight’. 127Gillis, “Malaysia: public policies,” p.127. To128 undermine the PBS, the federal government charged Chief Minister Pairin, and his brother Jeffrey Icitingan with corruption. For details, see Michael Vatikiotis, “Glacial Justice,” FEER, 27 May 1993, p.27. In early 1994, Pairin was found guilty. His fine, however, was low enough that he still qualified for office. Although this verdict eroded some of his legitimacy and authority, he still managed to win the ensuing election. 226 Chinese timber clients -- concerned about future economic trends, the fall of their patron, and racial backlashes -- stash a significant portion of timber proceeds overseas, especially in Hong Kong. In addition, while there is some investment in wood processing, there is almost no Chinese investment in long-term timber management. Loggers perceive the industry as too volatile, perhaps even 29doomed.’

E. Log Export Restrictions and Processing Policies In 1979, to reduce log exports and encourage domestic processing of sawn timber and plywood, Sabah imposed export quotas and increased taxes. But compared to Indonesia these were lenient and not well enforced.’ This changed suddenly at the start of 1993 when Kuala°3 Lumpur used its power over export licences to prevent logs from leaving 3Sabah.’ Officially, the federal government claimed that the’ ban was necessary to enhance

lnterview, Foreign correspondent, Kuala Lumpur, 10 March 1994. 29 30Repetto, The Forest For The Trees?, p.54; and Kenji Takeuchi, “Market‘ Prospects for Tropical Hardwoods from Southeast in Asia,” James S. Bethel, World Trade in Forest Products (Seattle: University‘ of Washington Press, 1983), p.437 31’rhe Malaysian Timber Industry Board. issues export licences to Sabah.‘ However in Sarawak, the state government issues these licences. Interview, Malaysian Timber Industry Board, Ministry of Primary Industries, Kuala Lumpur, 9 March 1994. Although the Malaysian constitution clearly gives the federal government control over exports and imports, Sabah argued that the log export ban was unconstitutional -- that precedents had been set after Sabah joined the federation for state control of timber exports. Interview, Senior official, Ministry of Primary Industries, Kuala Lumpur, 8 March 1994. 227 June Michael riles constitutional February Kinabalu,” 1993, over Malaysia, export stalls,” as processing 1994, the export government, facing Industry their Minister Japanese escalating crisis.’ 34 appears, imported cooperative source environmental to World Sabah’s ‘ 36 Michael ‘ 35 lnterview, ‘ 34 P.K. ‘ 33 JATAN, ‘ 32 Prime Kuala p.1 p.2. 1993, Peninsular own charges charges of a Vatikiotis, Mahathir’s FEER, 1994; Representative, 70 serious however, plywood patronage, and Rainforest log ban The Lumpur,” industry Kuala however, Katharason, percent ban p.8. Minister state “Asia-Pacific protection Vatikiotis, prices to 27 after and to Star, power on on places Malaysia. Timber May shortage the Lumpur processors, log “Log log desire to government.’ 32 FEER, Although of then and “Local began 9 topple complaints Movement 1993, Mahathir Peninsular. to have exports,” May exports.’ 36 Sabah ban like and Association “Logs Kota the struck 3 lifted to “Tables control to of Forests,” June 1993, pp.26-27. to Hero: his promote At Japan, undermine been hamper Japanese log 228 Kinabalu, the logs Meeting, remain was spinning meant the power 1993, back and Straits the p.7; turned: exports.’ 33 primarily Drive exports, Confidential Taiwan federal also Before The time, -- domestic wood of pressure November at pp.66-67; ban - base, for Chief and wanted government.’ 35 CM,” New Sabah, Japanese Kuala February, Times, many processing to angry Sabah mainland and in Japan “Tokyo the Minister and government topple the Delhi, wood motivated Sabah Korea The April 1993, Lumpur from Sabah into timber-export that Kota and 8 Interview, establish ban, Sabah May processing. stuck government protests move 1994; Times, processors Asian were in Sabah Japan’s India, Presented a Pairin’s 1993, Kinabalu, Sabah’s to and 1993, Peninsular Japan The surprised financial by has Forestry decrease in the and Timber, imposed 21 a leader to p. 22 . April Sabah Sabah after Prime Kota wood more same May ban the and see had log key KL at -- It 8 Kinabalu, gain,” 1994; 1994; February February Department February veneer ban, been absorbing 17 effect were firms which Before have log exports. increased Pairin corporations November exports ‘ 40 John ‘ 41 lnterviews, ‘ 39 Official, Despite functioning ‘ 38 Official, little also Sabah Sabah Institute and get doubled Asian mills creating the government 1994. 1994. 1994; Ministry 15 go-ahead logs benefitted local To state ban, simply plywood, Lim, has 1993, change Timber, were February tried offset Angkie, stable in once for Innoprise provided only a processing at revenues Timber “Temporary Timber the also pp.1-2. refused stood log Timber of on Development in half destined to veneer, December lost 105 from first Tourism 1994. “Japanese exports,” government total export operating convince firm.’ 37 of Association Association a out have Association Corporation, an export to crucial their four fees.’ 38 log log for and of increase assess ban. and 1992, remained 229 Studies, sceptical Business production. export 164 months well production Sabah export.’ 4 ’ saw charges Environmental revenues boost Fadzil p.3. sawmills The royalties of of mills below of in Kota ban stable to Kota of Sabah, to Sabah, government Times, on the Sabah, on lift Ghazali, the As Sabah in all Sabah,” capacity. capiy 4 O and Kinabalu, Kinabalu, logs, were price since a Sabah: on ban.’ 39 Development, Kota increased Kota 19 this result, Kota an wood log operating; May the of Daily the and “Sabah increase ban Kinabalu, Kinabalu, no Kinabalu, exports, processors. 12 sawn Plywood 9 The 1993. government ban After there companies pain, February February Express, but output, ban timber timber on Kota many has and the log the no in in on 8 8 8 processing output, Sabah’s ban on log exports has had few economic or environmental benefits. Log production is still tar above sustainable levels, and there has been little improvement in the management of concessions. The total capacity of Sabah’s plywood and veneer mills is 11.4 million cubic metres. With production set at 8 million cubic metres there is a chronic shortage of 142logs, creating strong incentives to process illegal logs. As well, in the absence of international competitors, the Sabah Sawmillers Industries Association (SSIA) appears to be suppressing log 43prices.’ In addition, as in Indonesia, the ban will likely protect and foster inefficient processors, putting even more pressure on commercial timber stocks.’ Finally, much of Sabah’s sawn timber is little more than logs with their corners shaved, providing almost no value-added economic benefits. This ‘sawn’ timber is then exported overseas and processed 45again.’ In many ways, Sarawak has been the main beneficiary of Sabah’s log export ban. In 1993 and the first quarter of 1994, Sarawak’s logging

142”Log ban to remain - CM,” Sabah Times, 21 May 1993, p.1 43The SSIA denies these charges. Interview, Sabah Sawmillers Industries‘ Association, Kota Kinabalu, 16 February 1994. To stabilize log prices, in mid-1994 the government was contemplating setting a minimum and maximum price on logs. ‘Senior Researcher, Institute for Development Studies, Kota Kinabalu, 12 February 1994. lnterview, Ministry of Tourism and Environmental Development, Kota 45Kinabalu, 15 February 1994. ‘ 230 industry thrived as log prices 46increased.’ Unlike in Indonesia since 1985 and Sabah since 1993, Sarawak has tried to balance log exports with incentives and restrictions to promote wood processing. Beginning in 1988, the government set aside 10 percent of logs for processing; in 1992, this was increased to 17 percent. Despite higher prices for log exports, since the beginning of 1993, Sarawak has made even more aggressive moves to promote 47processing.’ To guarantee logs and stable prices for local processors, in early 1994 the state-controlled Harwood Company was made the sole distributor of local 48logs.’ As well, in 1993 the government gave generous royalty rebates on logs manufactured in Sarawak,” and reserved around 36 percent of logs for local processors.’ By the year 2000, the government intends to set aside°5 50 percent of logs for local 15processors. There lnterview, Sabah timber executive, Kota Kinabalu, 9 February 1994. 46Although Sarawak log exporters made substantial’ profits, the rapid rise in prices hurt local processors as log prices climbed much ‘faster than processed wood prices. 47”S’wak aggressive in going downstream,” The Borneo Post, 16 September‘ 1993. 48”Harwood takes charge from February 1,” Sarawak Tribune, 26 January 1994, p.1. Sarawak‘ Forest Department, Forestry in Sarawak, p.33; “Enough 149 Supply of Logs, Says STA Chairman, Peoples Mirror, 9 February 1993; and James Wong, “Cheaper logs for local processing, The Borneo Post, 9 February 1993. °Interview, Sarawak Timber Industry Development Corporation, Kuching, 17 February 1994. In 1993, the government planned to set aside 56.0 million cubic metres for local plywood and saw mills. “6 Mu cu m Of Logs reserved For Local Industry,” Peoples Mirror, 17 January ‘ 1993. 51Sarawak Forest Department, Forestry in Sarawak, p.33. ‘ 231 February Kuching, February trade production production rise For Indonesia, now total lobbied So percent local Sarawak creating exports government are, far, example, has ‘ 56 Jack ‘ 55 Asian ‘ 54 lnterview, ‘ 53 interview, ‘ 52 Tan With to however, policy,” capacity loggers generate 15 to government 1.5 workers 1993. 17 1994. more unlike the Chin plywood however, in spokesman, Wong, reduce February is Timber, in million 1992 help processing New -- no early Siang, steadily of in critical “Plywood Sarawak Senior who export perhaps was mills, plans of Straits many 7 to Sabah, February 1994. cubic 1993, government foreign million manufacture one reduce “Taib: processing official, jobs restrictions.’ 54 Timber to foreign 10 prices rising. million backed Times, plywood metres Japan veneer ban 1993, demand would log Sarawak cubic 232 Industry subsidies revised exchange. log cubic 19 has by export Forest mills in wood p.5. plants mills, not keeps For October metres.’ 55 exports.’ 52 Japanese 1993.156 will not metres boost upwards,” were are Development example, restrictions. Department, log and operate and overtly adopt Furthermore, 1993, already functioning Sarawak’s prices protection, 213 and Like companies Processed flexible below According Borneo sawmills was p. 10 . total pressured in high, Corporation, Kuching, expected Indonesian; economy.’ 53 Sabah capacity. around Post, However, at -- plywood Sarawak and timber with timber 60 to have and the log 10 17 to to 60 a a ‘.iJt!) C) Hi H- (1) 9) (ID CD U) c-I- c-I- H Mi CD 9) 0 tij • I-0 0 I 9) 0 H 9) b 2) c-I- 0 H- 0 0 tY Hi • o U) 9) II H 0 c-F 9) CD CD ‘1 H-Mi c-t c-F C) CD Cl) 9) CD l- c-I- c-I- < CD CD U) H H- • C) c-I- cI- 9) CD U) CD H- C) 0 CD H-(D ç-I- H c-I- 9) o H- C) CD c-F U) c-I- II c-I- H- H U)9)’ H 9) c-I- II k< 9) Hi CD C) CD - II < 9) H Mi (D CD CD U) H ‘ H- U) c-F 0 U) 0 C) CD 0 CD C) 0 H- Mi - I c-I Hi 0 Hi 0 01 CD Mi H CD 9) 9) Mi 9) 0 d H- C) H i-’- Hi ‘- U) 9)N c-I- ‘-< CD 9) () CD 0 o L CD CD C) H- CD Hi CD H- CD H-rj ) 9) U) H- U) 9) H- 9) $1 Hi C) H 9) o H CD H H- 9) c- c-t pi CD H 0 CD H ‘-< U) U) i tY 9) c-t < (I) (I) 9) - CD CDH-H- c- U) 9) c-I- CD C) Hi H- H- CD0 CD 0 9) CD CD U) c- U) Hi H- c-I-Mi - C) c-I- I- H- Hi • c-I- 0 c-I C) C) = CD CD 9) 0 9) CD CD 9) 9) c-I- Mi c- c-I- CD H- ° CD CD II 0 9) H CD c-I- H-c-I-c-I- H 9) 9) 0 CD 1< 1 H c-I- H 01 c-I- 0U) ‘U)H 9) c-I- H rr H H- IU) c-c c- H- CD CD CD I c- c k< c-c CD - U) c-I- 9) Fd L\.) P.. c-I- CD U) 9) H 9) c-I- - 0 I-H 0 c-I- W 0 H-U) H c-I- ‘ 01 0CD H- 9) (Q CD H Hi Hi H H-C H- ii c-I 9) Hi CD U) H- H-H-’l 9) -y () c-I- C) < H H- P.. C - 0 - -0 9) CD HC)9) H H 9) H II I-’ CD H 0 p)U) CD Cl) 9) tY H- 9) Hi(P •U) h< 9) (P (D N MH Hi H (P CD CD H- CD CD CD H 9) C) ‘ U) H-: H CD 9) C) 3 (P c-I- j c-I- c-f CD g ‘tI1 H 9) (P CD U)01 CD H- H- I’i ,j H H- H Q 9) P.. CD U) J 9) U) c-r I ..9) 9 Hi 0 un Hi CD H 9) 9) 9) 01 • CD c- H tY U) H- CD 0 II CD - CD CD H p. CD 0 c-I- 0 c-I- ‘-:Ib- (P • c;I- H-CD tY 9) 0 CD CD 0 9) CD CD c-I- ) c-I- 0 9) CD W c-I- CD H- CD 3 CD 0 CD p c-I c- CD Hi c-I- CD CD 9) II H- I-’l c.p c-I- 0 j CD H Q0 0 H- Hi CD CD CD Hi CD U) CD CD - H- 9) f CD 9) CD 9) 0 9) k< Hi C) H- H H CD CD U) H c-I- d ‘1 H CD c-I- c-I- Q 0 (P c- C) .. 9) c-I- -‘ Hi CD I- 0 H -< c-I- Q U) (0 U)U) H I-I 9) h 0 < H- U) 2) c-I- 9-’ II c-I- c-I- H 9). 0 9) 9) < U) 0 CD Hi H- 0 3 3 C) 3- (P H H CD CD CD Hi II CD 9) Hi U) P.. CD ‘-< CD CD ‘< producers protect Star, see 12 plantations licensing example, 21 about Authority.’ 62 Permanent 8 aspect.” 6 ’ concession Sabah both the timber commitments. concessions forest reforestation forests, “want February September February “Four state ‘ 63 lnterview, ‘ 62 lnterview, Unlike ‘ 61 Quoted In 17 10,000 domestic to Softwoods will regeneration its Sabah, September TAS be illegal Forest and fast (in government sites 1994. be Indonesia in For rights 1994. members sure hectares 1991, advises in As the projects. royalty There Sabah, theirs. growing there “The and this Estate, a Timber Institute or Sdn logging past that timber pp.8-9. 1991, are TAS For or develop private from foreign and are -- reason, mostly of and fees. Bhd) is exporters). after linked timber background species is Association There mainly especially pp.8-9. degraded negotiates exporter little now Sabah, in detrimental for a and sector commercial fast-growing private investing. conservation It most plantations. is to investors Development 300,000 234 for in is the corporate Sarawak unstable still land succinctly Sabah on and conservation. reforestation the the of with Sabah Sabah’s organization. Sabah reafforestation,” government much have hectares . main timber Sabah .huge forest has are the acacia patron-client Studies, areas, investment been uncertainty Since Forestry organization (TAS), no explained, state forest Foundation wary sums plantations. plantations,” plans of mangium. 163 replanted According is and timber policies. Kota Kota of government of state conducted plantations, It Development to ineffective money, in Kinabalu, Kinabalu, networks, over companies long-term The works reforest land (through for natural in timber to Star, Only this The log For the the and the on by to government, slash-and-burn farmers destroyed most of these areas*M In the Forest Department’s view, plantations or reforestation are inherently unnecessary since areas are logged selectively. Instead, it is more important to improve silvicultural techniques 165

G. Recent Attempts To Improve Tiitiber Management Over the last couple of years, the federal and state governments have introduced policies to tackle illegal logging and smuggling, destructive timber extraction, and tax and royalty evasion. In 1993 the federal government amended its National Forestry Act to improve enforcement of timber management rules and curb illegal logging. The revised law increases fines for logging violations, stipulates mandatory jail sentences of up to 20 years for illegal loggers, and permits the armed forces to be deployed in the forests. However, although this law provides important signals to Borneo Malaysia, as one opposition member of Sarawak’s legislature noted: “No federal forestry ordinance is strictly enforceable in 66Sarawak.” ‘64See Forestry Department Sarawak, Forestry in Sarawak, passim. lnterview, Senior researcher, Forest Department, Kuching, 21 February65 1994; Interview, Senior official, Forest Department, Kuching, 17 February 1994; “Reforestation does not cover logged areas,” The Borneo Post, 20 November 1993; and “Reforestation Only In Deforested‘ Permanent Estates,” Peoyles Mirror, 20 November 1993. 66Quoted in Michael Vatikiotis, “Clearcut Mandate,” FEER, 28 October 1993, p.55. For background on the federal initiatives to combat ‘ illegal logging, see Abu Yamin Salam, “Army can nab illegal loggers,” New Straits Times, 25 April 1993, p.2; “Copters to combat illegal logging,” The Star, 25 April 1993, p.3; and “New law to 235 Iw HI IC/)IJ ‘dPi 0 f-I- H CI- p1 U) Q C) U) H ci Cr ‘d nb CD HIH- IPJfl) H Mi H- ZY Hi Cl) H- 0 Cr P1 CD 0 CD Cr111 H1 Ibb PH Mi ‘ZI CD Cr U) ii ii (1) (.C 1< H-Ii Ii (DICD Iiii H- CD 0 CD CD < CD CF c). H- Cl) Cr pJ OICD • Il)2 I C) - Ii Ii Ii CD C) J Cl) P1 U) P1 p I0 1) ; pi- I p) Cl) Cr pi Cl) ‘-< CF CI- ff2 CI- H Ii CD Cr H Cr < 4I]11 Ii Cl) CD i Cr CD p1 U) 0 0 P1 U) H- ‘1 =Ci < Hpj IH< U) p1 Ii pi P ‘1 Ii - Ii Cr “i CD 0 . U) CD p1 H p1 k< iwCt H I P1 0 U) Cr 0 1 - p1 Hi 0 Ii Ii H gi 0 CD H CD CD Cr CD U) 11 H P1 CD U) Cr Q Cr Cr Hi c-F H- P1 H H COIC) (l)CD jH, 0 U) 0 CD H Cl) P1 < Ci) 0 U) b U) Lxi CD C) CD 3 rI I(!) 5CI) C) CD P1 Cl) (l)U) Cr , 1 H Ii Cr çu CD CDH- piCD ‘i 0 H CD H- 0 0hpi U) 0 H- 0 H CD II U) p 0 rr Hi C) Cr CDL H (1) H- CD Cr CD p Hi H- p( Hi I H- Cr H 0< U) b. c CD H- 0 i H 0 Cr Cr p1 C) II H O° CD CD -C’ ° CD tY CD C) CF Cr CD O(DH CD H 0 H — LQ ) ‘.OU)P) .Q H- U)0 rr H- U) (1• 0 pj P H Wçt p ‘ U) ‘1 U) C) H- H c3.1 -= .11 0 H- H 0 I ‘ H k

175Quoted in Seman Endawie, “Cash-for-logs scheme soon,” Sarawak Tribune, 2 February 1993. The Sarawak Forest Department also claims that efforts to capture illegal loggers are frustrated by local residents who work for loggers and refuse to provide information on illegal activities. “Locals collude with illegal loggers,” The Borneo Post, 10 June 1994; and “Soon Kai Warns Accomplices,” Peoples Mirror, 14 June 1993. The village singled out by the Forest Department in the above articles denied these charges. “We have nothing to do with illegal logging,” The Borneo Post, 23 June 1993. 76Doug Tsuruoka, “Cutting down to size,” FEER, 4 July 1991, p.44. ‘ 238 export and import documents. Inside Sabah, Inchcape would replace forestry and customs officials who verify volumes, tree diameters, species type, and tax and royalty assessments. Inchcape would also place inspectors in key importing countries, including Japan. According to Sabah forestry director Miller Munang, “the global approach -- checking shipments at both ends -- is the best way to plug the leak in the state 77coffers.” If, as Munang hopes, Inchcape inspections begin at the end of 1994, this could significantly increase state capacity to control illegal logging and tax evasion. Since foreigners are not linked to patron-client networks and are not involved in political struggles, in theory Inchcape inspectors could be far more effective than current state officials. But state leaders and implementors who feed on timber profits are unlikely to allow this to occur. It is more likely that Inchcape’s proposal will be scuttled or that Inchcape inspectors will become pawns of the ruling elite to legitimize current practices. In the early 1990s, the federal Inland Revenue Department began a campaign to stop transfer pricing by Borneo Malaysian timber firms. According to federal Primary Industries Minister Datuk , even though transfer pricing is exceedingly difficult to prove, in 1992 Inland Revenue forced numerous Sarawak timber companies to pay outstanding taxes, including one large

77Th1s quote is a summary of Munang’s comments by Doug Tsuruoka,‘ “Tree Cover: Malaysian state may hire Inchcape unit to track timber,” FEER, 20 January 1994, p.54. This article describes Inchcape’ s proposal. 239 Woods,” management. marginal But response difficult changes major to greater international only corporate state minimum.” 78 revenues authorities Tiong) company suspicious investigation claims conglomerate state Borneo ‘ 79 1b±d. ‘ 78 Quoted paid In company initiatives, for AWSJ, impact made that to to the leaders. improvements, of links M$20 to Malaysia of declining evidence searched timber M$3.2 Harvesting In midst a which Tiong. have 15 in wade -- on criticism transfer million mere to late February large Rimbunan Raphael billion. federal not management. the had through is of after-tax Sarawak’s According of 1993, timber been still companies, especially in rates Malaysia’s Inland to tax pricing of 1994, Pura, federal Hijau authorities the pay disclosed, stocks the its As evasion. far are 240 profit Rimbunan to Revenue federal M$100 p.4. a Sdn “Timber from rhetoric environmental falling perhaps the Overall, has corporate result, in rather vigorous Bhd hindering financial reaching million. of are there dropped While police Department Hijau -- Baron but M$9.68 because than often Rimbunan and there from taxes.’ 79 is this campaign Group the and better sustainable document ample records Emerges practices, transfer weaker million to 1976 As Borneo do appears results has Inland Hijau a (led a reason seem management. to Compared result, than of to had Malaysian “bearable From on pricing. by concrete 1991 Sdn Tiong’s Revenue to of timber reduce to it a Datuk those total to be the Bhd the far the be be he to is a

October barriers

plywood.

Japanese

below

slightly

factors export been

policies

management:

logs trading

ecological

based With

investment, Kwang

--

reduced

succinctly

tend

customs

‘crackdown.’

have

180 Quoted

-- powerful

Keeping

swamped

to

the

networks,

Yang,

restrictions

rapidly

companies

1993,

shaping

and

logging

stoked be

consumption

more

to

costs

in

Since

shadow

summarized

ODA,

small-time

“On

forestry

manufactured

When

an

by

in

in

Borneo

p.54.

political

processed

extracted

paper,

of

Borneo

Japanese

under

the

Michael

mind

the

large

and

opposition

have

of

regeneration

illegal

log

of

conservation

timber.

impact

enforcement

in

Malaysia,

domestic

international

bought

there

Malaysian

timber

sawn

operators

the

patrons

wood

export

Vatikiotis,

Sarawak,

mills

using

timber

loggers

of

timber,

current

is

member

huge

from

I

companies

241

patron-client a

Japanese

Northern

ban

and argue

protecting

that

I

timber

sluggish

officers

projects

or

quantities

are

Japanese

Borneo

or

sustainable

now

in

plywood

pressure.” 8 °

of

“Clearcut

local

campaign

churn

that

smugglers

Sabah,

relatively

parliament

management.

bulldozers

have

turn

log

Malaysia.

move

integrated

the

major

in

swidden

out

and

companies

purchases.

of

Borneo

politics

and largely

effects

to

Mandate,”

in

to

management.

veneer,

logs

cheap,

loggers,

are

the

the

assess

more

improve

and

from

farmers.

Malaysia

at

As

nabbed,

However,

into

direction

gradual

escaped

of

now

and

disposable

and

chain

prices

a

important

FEER,

Japanese

Japanese

Sarawak,

and

result,

Japan’s

timber-

import import

timber

timber

These

saws have

with

they

the

log

far

Sim

the

28 of residue of Japan’s past log consumption, and lingering log purchases in Sarawak, have left the deepest scars on Borneo Malaysia’s forests.

JAPANESE ODA IN BORNEO MALAYSIA

JICA and the OECF have only channelled a small amount of technical assistance and loans to Sabah forestry 181projects. The OECF has not provided any concessional loans to help finance plantation 82schemes.’ JICA currently has no projects in Sabah and there are no plans for future 83assistance.’ JICA’s last major forestry aid project in Sabah -- the Re-afforestation Technical Development and Training Project -- began in 1987 and expired in March 1994. This project was operated jointly by JICA and the state-controlled Sabah Forestry Development Authority (SAFODA). The state government provided funding, while JICA supplied experts on reforestation, equipment (such as bulldozers, front-end loaders, and fire-fighting equipment), and training in Japan. The main purpose of the project was to enhance planting techniques and train forestry personnel in silvicultural methods for timber plantations. The research concentrated on acacia mangium -- a fast-growing

lnterviews, Timber Association of Sabah, Kota Kinabalu, 8 February81 1994; Institute for Development Studies, Kota Kinabalu, 12 February 1994; and Ministry of Tourism and Environmental Development,‘ Kota Kinabalu, 15 February 1994. lnterview, Institute for Development Studies, Kota Kinabalu, 12 February82 1994. lnterview, Senior JICA official, Sabah Re-afforestation Technical83‘ Development and Training Project, Kinarut, Sabah, 14 February 1994. ‘ 242 Australian hardwood imported to Sabah in the 1960s -- although there was some preliminary research on dipterocarp. Today, SAFODA controls this project, training new recruits using the knowledge and equipment supplied by JICA.’’ According to SAFODA and JICA officials, the SAFODA-JICA project was a resounding 85success.’ SAFODA -- created in 1976 -- had made minimal headway in replanting in its first decade. But with JICA’s advice and equipment, by 1993 SAFODA had planted 25,000 hectares of acacia mangium, and 8,000 hectares of 186rattan. SAFODA has no ambitious plans to expand and only expects to plant around 2000 hectares every 87year.’ To date, only a few thousand hectares of acacia mangium have been harvested. Most plantation logs have been sold to South 188Korea.

Interview, Consulate of Japan, Kota Kinabalu, 9 February 1994; Interview, Senior manager, SAFODA, Kota Kinabalu, 12 February 1994; and Interviews, Senior officials, Sabah Re-af forestation Technical Development and Training Project, from JICA and SAFODA, Kinarut, Sabah, 14 February 1994. For background, see “Japan helping in development of the forest plantations,” The Star, 20 September 1991, pp.8-9; and JICA and SAFODA, Official Opening of the SAFODA-JICA Reafforestation Technical Development and Training Centre (Kota Kinabalu, Sabah: JICA-SAFODA, 1989). lnterview, Senior manager, SAFODA, Kota Kinabalu, 12 February 1994; 85and Interviews, Senior officials, Sabah Re-afforestation Technical Development and Training Project, from JICA and SAFODA, Kinarut, ‘ Sabah, 14 February 1994. lnterview, Senior manager, SAFODA, Kota Kinabalu, 12 February 1994. 86 lnterview, SAFODA official, Sabah Re-af forestation Technical Development87‘ and Training Project, Kinarut, Sabah, 14 February 1994. 188Plantations in Sabah are classified as agricultural enterprises‘ and are exempt from the log ban. export Interview, Institute for Development Studies, Kota Kinabalu, 12 February 1994; and Interview, Senior manager, SAFODA, 12 February 1994. 243 JICA-SAFODA research on cross-breeding and silvicultural techniques improved the quality of acacia mangium plantations in Sabah. Trees are taller, straighter, grow faster, and have fewer blemishes. But compared to the problems confronting Sabah forestry managers, these efforts are minor. The project itself was quite small; only four, and sometimes five, JICA researchers worked at the project. Moreover, even if acacia mangium becomes an important ‘agricultural commodity’ able to thrive in degraded areas, it cannot replace the biodiversity and environmental benefits of natural forests or sufficiently substitute for the commercial value of dipterocarp logs. It is also unclear whether these plantations will actually reduce pressure on natural forests. In theory, plantations can create employment and provide an alternative wood source in severely degraded areas. But in practice, as in Indonesia, timber companies often maximize profits by clearing natural forests before establishing 189plantations. Japan has provided no major loans or grants for Sarawak forestry projects.’ There is now one major technical assistance project. °9 In April 1993, JICA launched the Effective Wood Utilization Research Project and Timber Research and Technical Training Centre. There are four long-term Japanese experts

189This evaluation of the JICA-SAFODA project is not a criticism of individual researchers. I was impressed by the competence and enthusiasm of JICA-SAFODA staff in Sabah, and within their mandate, these scientists made notable strides. But these were narrow, technical solutions with little impact on the sweeping environmental and management problems facing Sabah foresters. lnterview, Senior researcher, Forest Department, Kuching, 21 February90 1994. ‘ 244 and Utilization Training February Research 21 February amounts 1998,” JAPANESE Sabah, overall burn provide Better less inconsequential the encourage year. of advising for two specialists February domestic Interviews, 1994-95 natural or ‘ 92 lnterview, 193 lnterviews, ‘ 91 lnterview, wood 40 In wood JICA In three compared equipment, to in Sabah, 1994; Project CORPORATE Centre, and loggers financial 1994; its S 50 logging utilization processing. and Research visit 1994; is forests.’ 9 ’ Sarawak percent researchers presumably first Institute just Japanese WWF the 192 and Foreign Senior to and Sarawak to also for Timber technology, INVESTMENT and over Malaysia, Sarawak year, Timber extract the Project of one and counterparts. Ministry see coupled processing.’ 93 for JICA While At 167 logs. correspondent, trading reduce problems Association Forest or from JICA JICA Research present, Development Forest technical million. lesser two in official, IN Petaling and these 245 with Sarawak spent JICA’s and Sarawak, pressure BORNEO months. Department, of companies advice Department, of quality, improved Timber and Sarawak 1150 efforts Tourism of As project This timber Jaya, Effective MALAYSIA’ will Kuala Studies, As contribution Training to From on Sabah, As of million. Research project have improve well, commercial processors part lesser efficiency study December Lumpur, 10 are “The April management, is and July March S Kota Kota invested Wood Centre, also of laudable, TIMBER Effective in some known the is Environmental and 1993. 1993 JICA’s this 7 Kinabalu, Kinabalu, Utilization Japan 1993, 1994. March designed supposed has species efficiency discard will Technical Kuching, to project, INDUSTRY species. Japanese minimal JICA’s budget as March 1994; waste there every Wood been 12 in or in to to 8 were 11 wood processing companies in Sabah with Japanese equity. These mills include veneer, plywood, sawn timber, and 194moulding. Japanese investment is not likely to increase in the near future.

Since the log export ban and the reduction in log output to 8 million cubic metres, Japanese investors have become even more reluctant to invest in Sabah forestry 95projects.’ Furthermore, Sabah timber operators have become disillusioned with joint ventures. According to a Sabah business executive, local companies are wary of joint ventures with Japan since many lost money in the past. He argues there are two key reasons for this poor track record. First, some Japanese partners manipulated timber prices and undercut profit margins of joint ventures. In these cases, the Japanese joint venture partner, after consulting with their ‘home’ company, sold logs below the international market price to enhance the profits and economic stability of the company as a whole. Second, joint ventures often have lower production efficiency. Japanese (as well as U.S. companies) have a tendency to manage workers within their own cultural prism. As a result, Sabah

Development, Kota Kinabalu, 15 February 1994. 194From the data bank of the Department of Industrial Development and Research, Sabah, Malaysia, supplied February 1994. Small foreign investments only require state approval while large ones necessitate federal permission. Of the 11 Japanese projects in Sabah, 7 were large enough to require federal endorsement. 95joehann Angkie, “Japanese sceptical on Sabah,” Daily Exress, 17 November 1993, pp.1-2; and Joehann Angkie, “Come, talk to us: TAS,” Daily Express, 19 November 1993, p.1. The political struggle between ‘ Prime Minister Mahathir and Chief Minister Pairin further increased the reluctance of investors. See “No trade zone under PBS: KL,” Daily Express, 15 February 1994. 246 workers -- who may, for example, respond poorly to anger -- are less 96productive.’ Sabah’s dominant timber operator -- the Sabah Foundation -- has moved away from joint ventures. For example, Sinoru Sdn Bhd -- a wood processing plant in Sandakan -- was originally a joint venture with Japan’s Yuasa Trading Company. However, in 1989 after 15 years as a joint venture, the Foundation gained full 97control.’ Most Japanese trading companies have avoided direct investments in logging in Sarawak. The few Japanese-Sarawak logging joint ventures have not been particularly successful. For example, Itochu’s joint logging venture with Limbang Trading

Company (owned by James Wong) was a public relations fiasco. A scandal erupted after it was disclosed that the company’s logging roads had been funded by JICA and the EXIM 98bank.’ Itochu withdrew in 1987 after intense public criticism, including a debate in the Japanese Diet. There have also been few Japanese wood

lnterview, Sabah timber executive, Kota Kinabalu, 9 February 1994. 96 97The Foundation’s only remaining joint venture is Sabah Softwoods,‘ an agro-forest plantation with the company, ‘ British North Borneo Timber (which holds a 40 percent share). The Foundation offered to buy these shares but North Borneo Timber refused. Interview, Senior executive, Yayasan Sabah [Sabah Foundation], Kota Kinabalu, 14 February 1994. For background on Sabah Softwoods, see Raymund G.S. Tan, “Tree Plantation -- The Sabah Softwoods Sdn Bhd Experience,” in Ti Teow Chuan, ed. Opportunities and Incentives, pp.37-50. 198Yo±chi Kuroda, “Historical Overview of the Timber Trade and Forestry Development in East and Tropical Asia and the Pacific Nations,” A Paper Presented at the International Workshop for Forest and Environmental Preservation in Asia-Pacific, Seoul, South Korea, February 1994, .3p. 247 with Hong, houses Development wood hill years,” Association as Sarawak Implications timber February 1987) Kuching, In official, logging market.’ 99 Timber processing little about credit, companies companies Sarawak 1987, Sue forests 202 Japanese 201 Taiwan 200 James ‘ 99 lnterview, Natives manufacturing. half is for Industry Timber and interest. 20 ’ New equipment, Stolton, 1994. Datuk 20 still Forest to prefer their Sarawak’s timber a joint timber Straits and Brochure, during Ritchie, February dozen, (Surrey, invest is of Industry very Leo funds Development intricate Research, the Sarawak Department, The ventures companies to Senior processing and Moggie the Times, much all Ministry in most East and Rather purchase UK: “Sarawak 1994; Kuching, Development l980s. technical processing. 20 ° with controlled Interviews, equipment (Penang, Asian official, WWF line important claimed in 30 Kota are Corporation Kuching, guarantees companies than [STA of Sarawak. March UK, Kuroda, 248 of logs, largely to Timber Resource Kinabalu, undated); advice Malaysia: credit.” 1994), represents that participate Corporation, cut helped by 1992, investor Sarawak and 17 Department Trade But the “Historical in log dependent In “the to of have February Planning p.9, Sarawak. p.3. when companies Japanese these 16 total, and access facilitate production Quoted Institute and marketing Timber in both nearly February first directly, STIDC, Interview, necessary Its Borneo firms on there 1994. Overview,” to and in of urged trading Sarawak Environmental log these quoted Association, Nigel the 500 Masyarakat, logging. 202 Kuching, the within of have Industrial 1994; Malaysian Sarawak’s have Japanese Japanese Sarawak trading private provide Sarawak trading Dudley houses Timber Senior in shown p.2. been and two E. 17 JAPANESE COMPANIES AND CONSERVATION IN BORNEO MALAYSIA Japanese companies have not participated in conservation, or improving forestry management in 203Sabah. In the last few years, Sabah officials have tried to prompt major log buyers from Japan -- companies like Sumitomo, Itochu, and Marubeni -- to provide assistance for forestry management and conservation. But so far there has been no 204response. The Sabah Foundation -- which is now developing techniques and training personnel for enrichment planting in logged areas -- has received some support from two utility companies, the New England Power Service and the Dutch Electricity Generating Board, but nothing from 205Japan. According to a Sabah forestry official, Japanese companies seem far more concerned with developing new techniques to make temperate plywood than with ensuring a sustainable yield of tropical 206timber. Japanese trading companies have also not invested in timber

203lnterview, World Wildlife Fund Malaysia, Kota Kinabalu, 15 February 1994. 204lnterviews, Senior manager, Innoprise Corporation, 9 February 1994; and Sabah Forestry Department (Jabatan Perhutanan Sabah), Kota Kinabalu Branch, 16 February 1994. 205lnterviews, Institute for Development Studies, Kota Kinabalu, 12 February 1994; and Senior executive, Yayasan Sabah [Sabah Foundation], Kota Kinabalu, 14 February 1994. Utility companies fund tropical forest plantations and rehabilitation to ‘off-set’ carbon dioxide emissions (utility companies discharge carbon dioxide while forests absorb it). This will presumably improve corporate image and perhaps reduce future ‘carbon-taxes.’ For details on the merican and Dutch projects, see Michael Vatikiotis, “For Profit’s Sake,” FEER, 14 April 1994, p.68; “A Better Way to Cut Trees,” Asiaweek, 28 April 1993, p.50; and M. Hamzah, “Down the beautiful green Danum, Sabah Times, 2 February 1994, p.4. 206lnterview, Sabah Forestry Department (Jabatan Perhutanan Sabah), Kota Kinabalu Branch, 16 February 1994. 249 plantations in Sabah. In 1993, Sumitomo -- acting as a broker for two paper companies in Japan -- began negotiations for a large, joint venture plantation project. These companies, however, eventually lost 207interest. Japanese corporate executives are wary of the long-term commitments, financial risks, unclear land tenure, sudden political or policy changes, and world fluctuations in pulp and paper S20prices. Poor harvesting techniques and inefficient processors waste valuable wood and increase the pressure on commercial timber stocks. Although Japanese corporations have provided some equipment and technical advice for Sabah loggers and processors, there has been no systematic effort to enhance processing efficiency, recover timber waste, or improve cutting 209methods. Instead, Japanese trading companies have sent technicians to Sabah to guarantee that logs and sawn timber meet Japan’s rigid cutting and manufacturing stipulations. These technicians ensure that the best timber reaches the Japanese market; they are not concerned

207lnterview, Senior manager, SAFODA, Kota Kinabalu, 12 February 1994. To208 offset some of these concerns, in mid-1994 the Sabah government started drafting comprehensive investment guidelines. Interview, Institute for Development Studies, Kota Kinabalu, 12 February 1994. 209lnterview, Institute for Development Studies, Kota Kinabalu, 12 February 1994. Some Sabah students have gone to Japan to train on high-tech forestry equipment. Quite naturally, these students become more comfortable with Japanese machines, and are more likely to purchase Japanese equipment in the future. Interview, Timber Association of Sabah, ICota Icinabalu, 8 February 1994. 250 with the process, only the end 21result. In Sarawak, -- where processors waste as much as 50° percent of logs -- Japanese companies have also done little to improve efficiency. One exception is a Japan-Sarawak joint venture to produce Sarawak’s

first Medium Density Fibreboard (MDF) plant. Construction began in 1994 and production is expected to begin in 1996. There are five partners: Dai]cen Corporation of Japan holds 50 percent equity, Itochu (20 percent), the Sarawak Timber Industry Development Corporation (15 percent), the Sarawak company Proexcel (10 percent), and Datuk Wong’s Limbang Trading Company (5 percent). The joint venture company -- Daiken Sarawak Sdn Bhd -- received a US$50 million loan from the EXIM Bank of Japan. To make F, this plant will use wood scraps from plywood and saw mills. The company hopes by the end of this century to export 80,000 to 100,000 cubic metres of ’21NDF. Sarawak has been attacked by environmentalists around the world for its forestry management and treatment of aboriginal peoples. Japanese companies have also been strongly criticized. Some of the harshest criticism has been levelled at Mitsubishi, even though, in terms of log purchases, other Japanese companies have a greater impact. To counteract these critics, Japanese companies have increased funding for public relations and made

210lnterview, Senior Sabah timber executive, ICota Kinabalu, 9 February 1994.

211Aden Nagrace Timor, “S’wak’s first MDF plant to start construction April,” The Borneo Post, 20 February 1994, p.6; Interview, Sarawak Timber Industry Development Corporation, Kuching, 17 February 1994; and Asian Timber, June 1994, p.7. 251 April Sabah 1994. Forest Iwai, Species make 1994. Forestry, Kuching, Project,” has February out imports, that Philippines, professor JAPANESE have experiment for example, token ‘conservation’ been of “show. 214 Confidential 215 The 212 lnterviews, 213 5ee Japan’s been cheap in Sawmillers 1992, Sumitomo, contributions a Plantations, Sarawak, Japan Mitsubishi total as To 20 TIMBER 1994; in Universiti at few ,,214 major Yusuf plywood. to a pp.36-44. February Ahmad Rehabilitate Japanese primary the buyer serious imported recreate of projects, and PURCHASES Industries and Japanese University Hadi after 20.2 Said Senior Senior Interview, partially of Proceedings to to Pertanian 1994. Since impact efforts companies million logs. and Sajap 4.0 commercial forestry a a the official, companies FROM natural executive, lesser Degraded Association, the million Abas of on et. Most funds to cubic University Malaysia, 252 quality BORNEO Tokyo, Borneo turned of management Said, al., improve extent rain of timber a cubic the Forest metres in national Forest project these eds., Sarawak MALAYSIA of Malaysia’s Bintulu first of “Planting Sabah forest. 213 Kota metres timber Serdang, all Mitsubishi. of stocks wood Department, of logs Indigenous in Kinabalu, Tokyo, to Lands: the is are Timber seminar, Southeast project, Sarawak, in management. 212 from Sabah. 215 designed have collapsed recent Indigenous Mitsui, Malaysia, timber Sabah According Tokyo, Sabah Association, The been Kuching, Species 16 Interview, Faculty a but Asian is corporate February the research industry In Bintulu Itochu, used and 17 in higher 23-24 1970, there to Tree most May for the log 1.9 For of 17 to a Defeats Association. Straits Japanese STIDC, Statistics and million Corporation Jbout logs exports. 218 this metres, from imports 9 tropical million for imports from came 21.8 l980s, cubic million Nectoux, 7.0 217 Raphael Sabah 218 ”Tokyo 216 All From Sarawak from still million from 80 metres and 1993), Rivals,” Times, had cubic from cubic million together percent log Plywood 1979 figures cubic had Sabah. after Sarawak. of accounted dropped (Perbadanan In Sabah imports. 216 increased Timber, came protests metres p.3. cubic metres Timber dropped Pura to 8 1992, Also metres Indonesia’s cubic May AWSJ, was Manufacturers’ 1988, representing are steadily from In and to metres of exported 1993, from and Japan As Figure see to for rounded 1993, 13.7 metres, 14 substantially. to Kemajuan Sabah Sabah of Sabah, Steven Sabah around Timber Sarawak. March KL over p.22. Sarawak logs, of million declined. imported log as B7, exported logs. to over to Southeast 253 and and Jones, logs over 2.6 1989. Perusahaan export 70 a Association Products. Japan. 217 worth p.118. the result Sarawak percent Sabah’s only million cubic In Timber By became 2.1 90 first an In 1978, “Sabah ban, By more 1991, percent 1.5 Asian million annual metres. 1988, of Based After 1987, Kayu Sarawak decimal cubic for Japanese ban of Industry less Japan and million than the Japanese Log-Shipping Japan Sabah’s Sarawak), logs; 5.5 Japan’s on on 1987 average the metres, of abundant log cubic US$5.5 Sabah imported 1993 point. data log million log all Japan cubic Japanese imported export 9.2 Development log total metres exports,” accounted purchases total of (Kuching: from although billion. Japanese (STIDC), million imports in Cartel Tariff Kuroda around metres around cubic ban, the log 5.4 log log the of Japanese log imports from Sabah plummeted to less than 300,000 cubic 219metres. From 1987 to 1993, there were only marginal increases to Japanese plywood, sawn timber, and veneer imports from Sabah. In 1988, Japan imported 213,700 cubic metres of sawn timber, 200 cubic metres of plywood, and 80,200 cubic metres of veneer. In 1992, Japan imported 444,496 cubic metres of sawn timber, 14,965 cubic metres of plywood, and 201,616 cubic metres of veneer. After the log export ban, sawn timber and veneer imports did not change significantly, although plywood imports increased to over 120,000 cubic 22metres. As a result of these changes, total Japanese timber imports° from Sabah (in roundwood equivalent), fell from nearly 7.5 million cubic metres in 1987, to 2.9 million cubic metres in 1992, to well below 1 million cubic metres in 1993.221 As Sabah’s log exports decreased from 9.4 million cubic metres in 1987 to 3.4 million cubic metres in 1991, Sarawak increased log

219These figures are from the Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, Plywood Industry in Japan (Tokyo: Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, 1993), pp.24-25; the Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, Plywood Industry in Japan (April 1994), p.8; and data from the Japan Lumber Importers’ Association, received by the author, 4 April 1994. 220From January to July 1993, China was the main market of Sabah plywood, accounting for 35 percent of total exports (Japan imported 20 percent). Korea was the major market for sawn timber, accounting for 34 percent of total exports (Japan imported 16 percent). Japan is the largest market for Sabah veneer, accounting for 42 percent of total veneer exports. This data was supplied by the Sabah Sawmilling Industries Association, February 1994. 221This data was supplied by the Malaysian Timber Industry Board, Kuala Lumpur, March 9, 1994, and is based on data from the Statistics Department of Sabah. Except where noted, the figures for 1993 are based on data from January to October and extrapolated for the entire year. 254 exports, from 12.6 million cubic metres in 1987 to 15.9 million cubic metres in 1990 and 15.8 million cubic metres in 1991.222 As logs became less accessible in Sabah, Japanese corporate purchases were a key force behind faster extraction in Sarawak. In 1988, Japan imported 5.3 million cubic metres of logs from Sarawak. Japanese log imports from Sarawak climbed to 6.7 million cubic metres in 1990 and then dropped slightly in 1991 and 1992 to around 6.5 million cubic metres. In 1993, after Sarawak increased its restrictions on log exports, Japanese log imports decreased to 4.9 million cubic 223metres. Over the same period, Japan imported more sawn timber and plywood, although veneer imports declined. In

1987, Japan imported 10,723 cubic metres of sawn timber, 2 cubic metres of plywood and 47,848 cubic metres of veneer. In 1992, Japan imported 54,668 cubic metres of sawn timber, 45,300 cubic metres of plywood and 18,449 cubic metres of 224veneer. As a result of these changes, total Japanese timber imports from Sarawak

(in roundwood equivalent) increased from almost 6 million cubic

222Sarawak Timber Industry Development Corporation, Statistics of Timber and Timber Products. Sarawak 1993, p.3. Also see “Loggers’ Lament,” Asiaweek, 28 April 1993, p.49. 223These figures are from the Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, Plywood Industry in Japan (1993), pp.24-25; the Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, Plywood Industry in Japan (April 1994), p.8; and data from the Japan Lumber Importers’ Association, received by the author, 4 April 1994. 1n224 1992, Sarawak exported 10.5 million cubic metres of timber. Japan purchased 45 percent of this total; Taiwan, the second largest consumer of Sarawak timber bought 20 percent. In 1992, log exports provided the key source of forest revenue, earning M$3.1 billion, compared to M$385 million for sawn timber, and M$255 million for veneer and plywood. Sarawak Forest Department, Forestry in Sarawak, p.34. 255 Malaysia, unimpeded allow Konsumer, prices sufficient are 1993, Corporation, entire years because 1993, from only processed Industry One prices for revenues support metres JAPAN, increase, 1993, imports based junk angry 227 Halinah 226 At 225 These 20 the p.3. As Chief to however, Sarawak that TARIFF in year. years Japanese they to Board, sustainable furniture and, Statistics grow an Malaysian markets,” on The Borneo (May timber Japanese 1987 around funds reflect Minister International data are statistics Statistics to Battle, BARRIERS, in is 1989), Todd, to export Kuala to Also grow. dirt are theory, cheaper companies from Malaysian for 5.5 reduce and import around environmental columnist Sarawak Department far in “Japan management. 226 Taib Lumpur, p.502. cheap. million sustainable January see restrictions throw-away That’s World LOG below were of as in tariffs timber Tropical 6.5 called Sarawak Tribune, Timber PRICES, in pay Japan Rubbishes processed March A writes: Rainforest cubic why supplied to the million 256 Indonesia, of jungle for October costs, construction production for on Japan Sarawak. cost than management. 9, and Timber reduced AND metres. 225 Timber 13 processed Also “Japan Borneo unimpeded tree 1994, Malaysian cubic of timber a May by Timber SUSTAINABLE is Movement there and softwood syphon sustainable Council as using which the 1993. total Industry and is The extrapolated metres Malaysian yet is frames.” 227 in wood gobbling Products. imports are Malaysian market figures Malaysian money “Taib little took and Timber,” Japanese still Indonesia, Meeting pine MANAGEMENT based reduce in Sahabat Development management. hundreds that calls access 1992. that chance our to logs maintain for Sarawak Without on for Utusan in Timber timber timber timber trees Japan could Alam data 1993 took May for the and the to of of In more unstable modern Borneo asymmetrical. these CONCLUS fluid unsustainable resource money intricately rules automatic Japan’s value, give incentives seeking Timber environment. sustainable 228 Quoted 229 The on us Patron-client peripheries, links where and Post, ties Association, ION it patron-client self-interested a extensive ties distribution allows better final solution. distort to are together. management. your connected 19 which in We extract timber Modern November vertical, chapter us price have “Loggers mouth log state frequently and politics to argues: management. patron-client networks purchases logs all In harvest and for -- are Like material is. discusses 1993. policies, a Barney instrumental, along turn management timber.” 228 patron-client recklessly based setting “If traditional and If rupture it undermine 257 to been have you you exchange, in Chan, timber less But this networks, copters higher a give where want played saying as fashion while and increasing In on point spokesman informal, political state patron-client tropical theory, in to relations make loyalty particularistic, contributing prices as a to timber save Borneo however, further. more key capacity quick prices the prices Chan for reciprocal, the parties role timber may and friendly West: binds Malaysia shape money. 229 the have rainforest, is rise,” honour simply relations, in to to is put a correct. many contest driving enforce Sarawak highly large, timber not higher to rent- your The and and are add the of an elections and jockey for control. This creates an unpredictable atmosphere that encourages fast, destructive logging. Political leaders have used timber concessions and profits to build and hold together multi-ethnic patron-client networks, and appease and coopt potential adversaries. As a result, patron-client ties strongly influence the allocation of concessions, licences and contracts, determining who primarily benefits from logging profits, and contributing to a complex distribution system that decreases transparency and accountability necessary for environmental management. Patron-client ties to timber operators at the top of the state also dilute political will and weaken state supervision of forestry and enforcement officers. In this context, timber- based patron-client networks are able to capture or coopt bureaus of the state. This contributes to many state implementors ignoring customs and management regulations in exchange for gifts, money, and career opportunities. In short, informal, particularistic relations are a critical force shaping formal timber institutions, policies and regulations in the clientelist states of Borneo Malaysia. Sabah, which began large-scale logging before Sarawak, now has grave forestry problems. Poor management, weak enforcement, political links to logging concessions, unstable patron-client ties, and constant disputes with the federal government have contributed to over-logging and forest degradation. The dominance of the state-controlled Sabah Foundation -- rather than enabling the state to tackle unsustainable logging -- has contributed to

258 mismanagement as timber profits have been channelled to powerful political patrons such as Chief Ministers Mustapha, Harris Salleh, and Pairin. The 1993 ban on log exports, and the moves to tackle poor harvesting practices and illegal logging have done little to improve timber management. Annual log production has dropped; but this is more a result of declining stocks of commercial timber than better forestry management. Sarawak has similar problems, but with a later start and more forest resources, there are still considerable areas of valuable commercial timber. Based on timber concessions and profits, top politicians such as Chief Minister Taib and Environment and Tourism Minister James Wong have built personal fortunes and powerful patron-client networks. These networks have distorted state policies and undermined state capacity to enforce timber regulations. Private-sector timber companies -- such as the Rimbunan Hijau Group (Datuk Tiong) and the Ekran Company (Datuk Ting) -- are protected by political patrons and assisted by forestry and enforcement officers. As a result, these corporations continue to extract unsustainable timber yields, ignore logging rules, conduct illegal logging and smuggling, elude state royalties and federal income taxes, and disregard conservation and silvicultural treatments. In the short-term, since Sabah’s log export ban, Sarawak has benefitted from higher log prices. But these prices still fall far short of the costs of sustainable management. In addition, as in Indonesia and Sabah, government moves to build a domestic processing industry are unlikely to

259 promote sustainable logging. With similar political forces driving mismanagement, and Japanese corporate purchases expediting over cutting, Sarawak appears headed down the same trail as Sabah, with Indonesia not far behind.

Unlike in Indonesia, Japanese ODA and investment have had minor implications for Borneo Malaysian timber management. Japanese tariff barriers have also had little impact on state and corporate revenues, although since 1993 this has become relatively more important. Nevertheless, Japan’s shadow ecology has expedited the process of Borneo Malaysian deforestation. Japanese log purchases have provided incentives for destructive logging and crucial funds for patron-client networks. In many cases, Japanese equipment and advice also facilitated unsustainable logging. As Japanese imports of logs from Sabah increased in the 1970s and early 1980s, Sabah’s primary forest cover fell sharply, from 55 percent of the total land area in 1973 to 25 percent in 1983. Today, only 413,000 hectares of Sabah’s Commercial Forests are undisturbed. While Japan now has less impact on timber management in Sabah, massive log purchases in the 1970s and 1980s -- at prices far below the costs of sustainable management -- have left Sabah scrambling to find the funds and timber resources to save what remains of their commercial timber industry. After exhausting much of Sabah’s valuable commercial timber, Japanese corporations turned to Sarawak. Log imports from Sarawak grew from about 1.5 million cubic metres in 1978 to 2.3 million cubic metres in 1980 to 5.6 million cubic metres in 1988. By 1990,

260 will groups. and perhaps will the by lines, Patron-client possible the relations inseparable and preparation for companies stocks Today, Predictably, from remarkably sustainable 5 Japanese million timber collapse other. means are timber dissolve, Having force Papua especially even fade importing more log If profits, impact cubic since of are consistent: Since with patron-client timber -- management, New analyzed or of for timber imports cooperation these ominously, developing links quite a the after metres in change Guinea restrictions of patron-client the more since at Sabah management, companies timber revenues now declining possibly from the the governments collapse of simply softwood in and an and provide it could between very new logs Sarawak implications industry. one clusters economic Sarawak is are the techniques evaporate, realigning move on least, will from Japanese timber 261 clusters destabilize of interesting from an now log the surpassed Solomon impose tropical to certainly Sarawak. essential these to purchasing exports, depletion crisis Another diverse around a resources of trading new reshape are to along many log two patron-client Islands. 7 make area the largely will the log to Rather million result result ethnic export Japan issues patron-client source religious of companies more political and speculate world. temperate as on stocks, likely timber bound commercial imports than of in and patron-client restrictions. are tropical cubic realign, of As the a accompany virtually stability religious resources or relations encourage change have well, together Japanese plywood system. metres. loss on ethnic around links been logs and the log of in in timber revenue could be increased calls from Sabah and Sarawak for greater autonomy from the federal government in Kuala Lumpur, especially control over oil revenues. ICuala Lumpur is, however, unlikely to concede control over this key resource and serious disputes could 230arise.

For230 a discussion of the tense relations between Kuala Lumpur and Sabah, see Audrey R. Kahin, “Crisis on the Periphery: The Rift Between Kuala Lumpur and Sabah,” Pacific Affairs 65 (Spring 1992), pp. 30-49. 262 CID-JP) ti: H I.< P.) U) Q p-’ U) i IJ Oçt Cr ‘I ‘HM-ICD CD CD II CD <1 Cr CD CD C) P.) CD CD U)o ‘I OH-U) HiHi C) H- II P.) CD ‘I ( < C) <1 H CD rtH-- I:-’ P.) P tJ’F-’O C) 0 CF H- ‘I II H- II P.) CD CD CD w H PH- IlIl pj p.) - P.) It P.) U) U) C) H- C) CD’t H-CDCD - II 1 ( (-Q Fd Cr U) C) Cr P.) j C) °U) U) CD k< c-F CD CD CD P.) H- H H It U) H- Cr Cr CD < Wrr P.) CD CF C Cl. Cr o It CD P Pi Hi i- M H- H P.) CD H- H H- 0Crct CD CD PJCD o CD CD i CD ‘I CD C) U) H-H Mi U’ CD C) H ‘I CD P.) w CD H U)H U) U) Hi Cr Cr Hi (V H-CD CF d -) CF H- 0 P.) CF 0 ‘•‘;I ‘I CF H- CD Cl Il CD Hi ‘1 H- ‘ CD U) - ‘I 0 H-Il H - MCD rr - H o CD CD C) Hi U) G-.IpJ U) ‘ U) CD CD C) U) CD ‘I • H Cl II Il P C) CD CF U) Hpj CDY .—I- P.) CD HiCD H U) CI P.) U) CD H- çt CD ‘.o(D U) P.) Cr (V p.) H H- i -, U) H C) l CD II H ?U) p II H- U) 1 CD 0 I p.) ‘I IlL H- -3:: --‘UH Hi H- p.) CD H-CD o O 0 CD 0 It b CF U) CF CD p ‘1 Cl Cl pill < 0 PC) ‘I CD Cl) P.) Hi C.09j 0CD- ‘I CX) Cr H- H U) b It CD Cl W ig< “ ‘dPJ o o CD CF H H CD U) CD 0 CDIl C) i Hi ‘I Ct H <. Cl H- - Cr r-, i-j H P.) - H i 0 jJ It 0 j0 -‘Il H1tJH II ,- Hi -‘ H- ‘I CD ItCr Cr11 It H- r. CD . CD CD H It P.) H CD 0 L’i M ‘-J U) H 0 Ct Q, 0 H Cr 0 H- CD Hi H U) 0 Cr It q I-’ H Z k< < CF U) Cr ‘ P.) CD w CD CD CD HH(D CD CD P.) 1:1 ‘-< 2 ‘I ‘I Mi P.) < Il-< d,mU) Cl ‘I H r CF H t5- - H- 0 P.) H-0° Cr P-hU) CD CD Mi H H- .) CD U) Cr 0 CD Cl P1 ‘dH-U)H II o k< H- Il c C) ‘i- Ct II CD o CDq H 0 H- CD U) U) - U) CF U)pi0• CD U) CD CD o H- H CD ;7- Hi0’ CD It CD CF H CD EI’ Cl P1 Ii :i Mipi(V CD U) H- - P.) H- :i 3.CD CF p.) Cr C) O(Vfr-i H Cl C) 0CD C) 1 CF Cr8 Hi ‘I 0 CF H CF H- CD H H- CD CD CDCDHi CD C) H r CD (VCr C< Cr) rt Cr H- Q Q H- o 0 C) )Q II i - CD Cr ).Q P.) H Cl t P.) It CD C) d PMi H- HO H II CD H- (f)C) 0çt- H- Hi H Cr H- CtCt C) U) H H- U) U) H- P.) Cr4Pl C-] P.) C) Cl H I1H P.) Cr CD It It U) H j H Hi H : Hi M U) It • 0 pI CD H CD 0 o CD 0 CD C) 0 H II )- .) < CD H- CD C) Cl) It P.) (.Q HH ‘•z:I:j CF II C ii U) ‘I ft\ Cr Cr 11 H )CD H CI)H H- H- H- CD CD CD CD Cr (•II H- CD Il p, U) H H H- co 0U) o I-C P.) 0 b• P.) LQ ‘1 Il C) UICDiQ 0 P.) Cr Cr H U) U) ...‘l d H-.. ‘11 CD 0 H- CD CD ‘I H- H-CrH CD PU) - 0 0 o ç-t3 z Ct H c-F 0 H- CD P.) 0 H- - CD 0 9.) o p.) k< U) H-’< P.) CD CD Ct0CtIl p.) 0 ‘-‘ ‘I o p.) H cr 1 Cl 0 - :i- :jU) - U)CD’ “<- Cr 0 LQ U) ‘-< 0 CD U) Cl CD Qctflrr I1C) P.O ‘d p-I H U) H- . b C) H H Ct 0 0 Cr Ct C)0 p-I CD d H CD CD i CD P-I H- hi 1J b Hi Mi hi H-CDCD Ct hi hi hi

c-F 9) C) 0 9) (.Q ‘tJ c-F Q c-F C) CD C)) H h P c-F c-F H C.) 0 Hi 0 Hi 0 H c-F ‘-D H- -D H- 3 I-i 0 CD CD C) H- CD H CD H- 0 Ui P-’ 0i U) Q CD CD U) H- c-F CD H F’l H- c-F c-F c-F C) 0 0 c-F 1 II c-F H CD H H 9) 9) CD CD H CD C) :- Hi I CD U) H U) I H CD c-F II H- ‘-C 9) CD i 1xj c-F H H- CD 0 H Cl) U) CD CD 0 Cil 9) CD c-F II H- II U) H- ‘d -- Cl) ‘- 9) 1 9) I Hi C) d U) CD CD 0 II H- U) CD c-t I H c-F c-F H c-F U) 9) h CD c-F U) c-F C) CD CD CD H- U) c-F Hi CD H CD U) CD 9) 9) CD k< 0 < CD c-F - CD CD < 9) c-F U) CD I 9) C) H c- ‘1 -• c-F C) c- I CD H c-F C) 0 P C) 9) CD H p II CD 0 H- CD 0 Cl) H CD CD 0 c-t H H CD 0 H- 9) CD CD .Q H CD Q Hi L c-F b 9) i CD U)HH U) CD H c-F Hi c-F Hi L 9) 1 c- 9) CD c-t c-F CD H 0 H- -< CD rJ c-F CD 0 9) 9) H- c-F CD ‘1 U) c-F C) CD c-F CD I- CD H I H- H CD 0 CL) c-F H 9) CD tCl H 9) CD H- C) CD :i Hi C) C) CD H I-’l H- H Cl) H H H- H CD C) c-F U) 9) U) c-F U) U) c-F 9) H- 9) 9) c-F II U) 0 9) H- CD < CD c-F • U) H 9) CD CD Ii CD :i < Hi CD H < 9) U) CD U) CD U) CD k< U) 9) U) U) c-F CD Cl) H- CD CD h c- CD U) I-’ c-F CD CD 0 9) c-F c-F 9) H- CD c-F 9) H 9) 0 9) I - 9) CD c-F c-F Cl) CD H- c-F 9) - C) c-F CD c- 9) CD CD 9’ c- U) H CD c-F c)., H c-F CD H ‘1 H- ‘1 9) U) Hi 9) CD H- [ c-F q) Hc 0 CD 0 I- CD CD H- I- CD H- 0 3 LQ II O i c-F 3 CD II H Hi H- 0 C) CD 0 C) c- <1 O I 0 I H Ui c-F CD 0 0 II c-F J t- C) 9) C) Hi 9) 0 H i I CD H CD CD ‘1 CD C) 9) C) 9) H h 0 c-F LQ CD c-F c-t H- C) I- c- CD H H U) CD c-F CD 9) Hi H- H- CD CD - c-F H- CD ø CD CD C) Cl) 0 CD II Cl) Cl) 9, CD CD - 9) I-I CD [1 H- ° c- 9) i- CD CD -? i-j d CD 9) c-F CD c-F i CD H ;7c- Cl) H- • Hi o CD 9) 9) 0 c-f rJ H c-F H- CD Mi 9) c-F U) CD - H- c-F CD - c-F CD Q c-F 3 c-F :CD Cl) CD 9) CD H- < 9 H- CD d Hi c-F Cl) c-F CD 0 CD :i 9) CD 9) 0 CD 0 9) CD 9) ‘1 ‘1 II Cl) - c-F C) q 9) c-F H- 9) r c-F CD - c-F Il H 9) CD c-F U) I-, Q U) Q c-F 9) H- Hi M H c-’ 0 - Hi CD H- 9) H- 3 H 0 CD Hi H • - I c-F ‘-‘C :i U) Hi • H- :i H i- U) CD C) • 9) cC) 9) H ‘—j CD c-F U) CD C) H- H- H- H ‘ H (I) 1 (.C 9) H U) H CD H- CD CD c- Cl) H ‘-C C) CD pj U) CD 9) c-F c-F H- 1< CD b CD - H U) c-F -< LQ H C) - 0 It c-F H H C) c-F CD 0 ‘-‘I Q c-F 9) c-F I-C H o CD CD q H 3 CD 9) c-F H 0 c-F H H 9) 0 1< CD II H j 9) CD 0 C) H CD H- Ui U) d 9) c-F h LQ CD c-F c-F c-F c-f 9) o U) 9) 9) L U) H- H 9) Cl) H- CD U) c-F CD c-F H- U) 0 CD 3 c-F c-F 9) 0 U) CD H- H c-F 9) 9) c-F H- 9) -< c-F 9) c-F I U) 0 LC 0 L CD CD (. 9) c-F CD CD U) 9) 9) CD Hi I CD CD II H CD U) CD II CD U) - CD k< c-F CD investments or timber purchases. Nevertheless, the residue of Japan’s ecological shadow of timber compounds the problems facing Filipino managers. Filipinos are now absorbing the costs of substantial profits reaped by Japanese companies in the past. State managers must cope with and pay for the consequences of extensive deforestation, including soil erosion, river siltation, flash floods, climatic instability, and inadequate timber 5stocks. Burdened by past environmental abuse by Filipino elites and their Northern allies, it is hardly surprising that current managers are struggling to find the funds and means to preserve the scattered primary forests, and reforest the swaths of degraded areas. One

obvious place to look is Japan. But current Japanese ODA does not compensate for past practices. At present, there are no JICA technical cooperation projects or grants. Instead, the Japanese government has emphasized ‘environmental loans’. But these have major flaws. In the case of the Forestry Sector Program Loan (US$120 million from 1988-1992), rather than reviving the environment, this loan will eventually add even more pressure to extract and export natural resources to acquire foreign exchange

The Philippines has one of the world’s highest rates of soil erosion. 5 Debora MacKenzie, “Uphill battle to save Filipino trees,” New Scientist, 30 June 1988, p.42. One study estimated that soil erosion -- which reduces agricultural productivity and potential hydro-electric power, and disrupts irrigation and fisheries -- costs the Philippines over half a billion U.S. dollars every year. Summarized in Frances F. Korten, “Environmental Loans: More Harm Than Good?” Paper Presented at the Fifth Annual Conference of the Northwest Consortium for Southeast Asian Studies, Vancouver, British Columbia, October 1992, p.5. For more details on the environmental, economic, and social costs of deforestation in the Philippines, see Hurst, Rainforest, pp.165-171. 266 and repay the national debt. This chapter is divided into four parts. I begin by explaining key changes to Filipino patron-client relations. I concentrate on shifts prior to 1972, changes after Marcos declared martial law in 1972, and realignments after became president in 1986. In the second section, I document links between state patrons and timber operations, emphasizing the continuity of patron-client ties across the regimes of Marcos, Aquino, and Fidel Ramos. In the third part, I examine the impact of pervasive patron-clientelism on Philippine timber management, including the effect on the Department of Environment and Natural Resources (DENR), legal concessionaires, illegal loggers and smugglers, log export bans and restrictions, processing policies, local forest management, and conservation and reforestation. In the final section, I outline the historical impact of Japanese investment, trade, and development assistance on Philippine timber management. I then discuss the residual effect of Japan’s shadow ecology of timber, and the current influence of environmental loans.

‘TRADITIONAL’ AND ‘MODERN’ PATRON-CLIENT RELATIONS Traditional patron-client relations in the Philippines are multifarious, asymmetrical, personal, non-contractual, and grounded in a strong cultural norm of reciprocal obligation (utang na bob). As in most of rural Southeast Asia, these ties initially developed between land owners and tenant farmers. Land owners provided agricultural fields, credit, security, and prestige in exchange for

267 Western Mojares, and pp.105-142; McCoy, Ateneo Province,” Political patron-client a Perspectives Kerkvliet other patron-client Philippines ICerkvliet, patrons of family and “Perspectives bureaucracy informal, upheavals, In Shopkeepers, occupational complex. persisted larger and onslaught loyalty, description this state Resil local 6 Benedict client local wealth, de “The increasingly Visayan new middle-class, eds., B. politicians obedience, and resources Transition and of for Manila pp.82-104. The changes Mojares, (Berkeley: setting, Cristina areas, families. Restoration rice These -- On ‘modernization’ Resil of asymmetrical networks relations backgrounds on decades, and From Kerkvliet Huk Political Municipality,” patron-client changes Legitimacy dealers, University feelings B. to Rebellion: see Marcos and networks relied in labour, “Political became patron-client Blanc-Szanton, Moj University agricultural are more often a the in to less After of ares, Palawan documents Transition employers, -- more To Central traditional and of on patrons. collection Planter in -- Press, became and educational crossing on Aguino, shame. the 268 integrated A networks eds., the pp.82-104; Change unstable urbanization, Ilocos from loyalty, Study of Farming collective state Luzon ties production, Second based California the 1991), Power From labour in As “Change These pp.26G-285; in generations all patron-client Norte,” of of as the the -- became than decline a in Community,” Marcos more reciprocal opportunities, essays Peasant people Fernando Rural a in while World large, especially levels bureaucracy leaders, the Philippines source power. traditional a and La on Press, market in and larger 1950s. To District still direct of in Carlota James War, Politics material-based of Revolt Kerkvliet with Aguino: of of N. an bureaucrats, relations Benedict pp.143-165; both traditional obligation, 1977) These patronage. economy, Alfred Zialcita, personal, expanded, expanding and with society. 6 F. Benedict exchange (Manila: ties in diverse in City,” patron social . Eder, Local in Cebu more ties and For the the W. J. as in a a patrons and clients switch allegiances to maximize opportunities. Modern networks often dissolve when a patron dies or loses political or economic clout. Today, modern networks are pervasive, although some traditional ties still remain, mostly in outlying areas. Alliances between these modern patron-client networks create factions, often generating strong cleavages among Filipino elite . Political and corporate activities are often organized around families. Some families even maintain their own bank. In the 1960s, about 400 families dominated the Philippines. By the end of the 1970s, this had dropped to around 60 families. Filipino families are built on both real and ritual8 kinship ties. Compadrazgo, or ritual kinship, joins families of similar socio economic rank as well as poor families to wealthier ones. These ties are often cemented by a member of an influential family acting

7For a discussion of traditional and modern patron-client networks in the Philippines, see K.G. Machado, “Continuity and Change in Philippine Factionalism,” in Frank P. Belloni and Dennis C. Beller, eds. Faction Politics: Political Parties and Factionalism In Comparative Perspective (Santa Barbara, California: ABC-Clio, Inc., 1978), pp.193-217; K.G. Machado, “From Traditional Faction to Machine: Changing Patterns of Political Leadership and Organization in Rural Philippines,” Journal of Asian Studies 33, no. 4 (August 1974), pp.523-547; Thomas C. Nowak and Kay A. Snyder, “Clientelist Politics in the Philippines: Integration or Instability?” The American Political Science Review 68 (1974), pp.1147-1170; and Thomas Nowak and Kay Snyder, ‘Urbanization and Clientelist Systems in the Philippines,” Philippine Journal of Public Administration, 14-15 (July 1970), pp.259-275. For a critique of patron-client analysis in the context of the Philippines, see Willem Wolters, Politics, Patronage, and Class Conflict in Central Luzon (The Hague: Institute of Social Studies, 1983)

David G. Timberman, A Changeless Land: Continuity and Change in Philippine8 Politics (New York: M.E. Sharpe, 1991), p.17. 269 -3o 0< çtØ5 Cl) 0 ‘- Cl) CD I-Q Hi Cl) H- II ‘-‘J J 9) 9) HCD CD 9) I—CD 0 II 0 9) H- H- 0 9) 9) 0 H- H- 9) 9) Cl) < CD 9) II 0 H- h 0 CD II Ft N 0 Ft H Cl) CD WrtH-1CDH-H- Cl) CD II CD 0 Cl) CD H- CD Ft H H- H- 9) 0 Cl) H- Cl) CD 0 9) Cl) 0 II H D H- 2) Cl H — ‘0 HiCD0H-FtH C 0 0 H- ‘-< U) CD 0 H H- H- - I-] I Hi ‘—3 Lt Hi ‘ti rt 9) 9) CD 0 HCD H- (-Q Fr H- ei CD II Cl) Ft Ft 0 U) p. H-CD CD U) —. 9) H CD CD 0 Ft H- H- Hi - CD cx Cl) Ft Hi I U) CDFt-,- H H- CD Ft LQ Cl) 9) Ft Ft Cl) CDCDClU) CD i Ft - ‘I i H- H 9) 9) 0 2) HiMHLI p. . H CD Fr0 ‘r 0 p.0 Ft CD H- c-i- (1) -Q H- Cl) 0 c-i Hi U) U) H- H- 000 9) )0 H 0 0 -.. 0 U) H 0 H 0 H H- H- p. H- I U) FtL) H- CD ‘-ti 0 CD < t Irj LQ Ft 0 0 H- pj9) H 0 9) :;d H-’ H- 9) ‘rj Ct) 0Ft 0 çt- c-i- 2) CD C!) ft ‘ H-I CDCD 0 CD p. p HPCD 0 H- p. CD (1) Ft CDCD rJ p. Ft Mi CD CD - Ft H- I CD H-° Ft Hi 2 P Cl) - c-i-CD 0 Hi 0 9) H CD ,-Cl) P1fJ 0 CD Ft M H- 0 CD H- 9) H 0 U) Hi H- 0 CD Hi CD It’ H- H H- i Ft 9) H Q 0 1:0 CDj pj H Ft j i CD 9) —1 0 Ft çt < H- 0 H Fl C o p. CD - H 2) 0 ‘I CD U) 0 ‘1 p. 9) CD H- 9) 0 H- c-i- (Q D II H p, H- Ft p H- CD H U)0L - Hi 0 Ft H H Ft 9) < CD Hi H Ft CD CD c-i- 0 -fl H- Ft Ft -‘ H 0 i CD H H (Q 0 o H H- tQ 9) 0 Q Mi 0 Mi Ft. CD H CD 0 I—i p. j .< Ft Ft Mi 9) Cl) Cl) Ft i Ft 0 0 C c-i- Fl H CD H- U) 9CD - Mi Ft H • Ft H 9) 0 9) i g H- D CD - CD C H 9) - U) p. 0 CD U) Hi C (Cl CD CD H- ‘- H- Fl U) H p. HCD U) H- H Ft C) çt CD Ft 9) < Hi Cl) H - CD° Ft ° CD ‘-rj II Cl)< Ft U) 0 H- 0 8 pi CD Hi ‘-< CD p. l CD ‘-d CD l:- 0 U) H H j pi; CD Cl) Iji (t H ‘I < Fl p. CD H p. . 9) CD • CD H- Fr U) p. : H- ‘o • H H 0 U) • FtCJ) CD Cl)H - -Hi Ft ‘ < • 00 b 3d rto CD Ft 0 Hi • CDCDP)°9)0PJ CD H- CD ‘1 Ft H- CD 0 CD 9) 000H-Ft FrFtH U) Ft H H- CD U) o H Cl) 9) Hi H H Ct d D I H H H’i 9) Ft Ft p. Ft Ft H H- II H- Ft9)P)CDH9) 009) 1:s) a-,i- Ft CD I-I 9) 9) 9) 9) i 0 H CD Cl) ‘I CD CD CD < H- 9) j M •CD CD ‘-P 9) i i Ft CD 9) 0 0 ‘-< Cl)U)- CD I Hp. • CD CD i CD p. H p. Ft 0 -1 Ft U) CD U) PATRON-CLIENT RELATIONS (1898- 1972) After the U.S. colonized the Philippines in 1898, more and more patrons exploited bureaucratic connections and resources to obtain benefits for their clientele. As the bureaucracy grew, especially after independence in 1946, “congressmen and senators, the president and close associates, influential businessmen, members of the press, bureau directors and office chiefs all made telephone calls, wrote letters of recommendation or personally accompanied their protégés to agencies where vacancies and new positions were available.”’ As more patrons relied on state resources to sustain3 their networks, bureaucratic appointments, licences and funds were increasingly allocated based on personal contacts rather than on competitive bids or 4exams.’ In the 1950s and 1960s, loyal Congress members -- especially from the government party -- gained informal powers to appoint followers to bureaucratic positions. Through this clientele and their control over the budget, political leaders dominated the bureaucracy. Instead of functioning on principles of merit and efficiency, bureaucratic decisions and policies were overwhelmed by particularistic, opportunistic patron-client interaction. In this

1990), p.244. Eisenstadt and Roniger, Patrons, clients and friends, p.128. For background on the Philippine bureaucracy, see Raul P. De Guzman,3 Alex B. Brillantes, Jr., and Arturo G. Pacho, “The Bureaucracy,” in Raul P. De Guzman and Mila A. Reforma, eds., Government‘ and Politics of the Philippines (Singapore: Oxford University Press, 1988), pp.180-206. Hutchcroft, “Oligarchs and Cronies,” p.422. ‘4 271 C Q H U) II C) 0 C) Cr Hi Mi 1 U) CD Hi J ) CD CD .) Pi 1) H- Cl) CD 0 < CD 1) H- Pi H- CD H Cr Cr Cr H 9) Cr I- Cr H I (-Q H CD tY ‘ti CD H- < Cr H- CD ‘1 t- H- P h Cr H < H II H- H- 9) Cr H- c-t CD 0 0 < CD 0 H- I- - H- H CD H Cr U) H Hi CD I- Cl) 9) C) 9) C) Cr H- 9) 0 C) Mi H- LII , LII U) I 9) II U) 9) U) Cl) H CD Ct Cr Cr H 1 H- 0 LQ H- H- (Q CD C) Hi CD U) CD CD 9) H- Cl) 9) H 3 - U) II U) H H Cl) - CD ‘ 0 F- Cr N H Mi CD Hi CD H- 9) I- CD Q I H- H- ‘ZI CD Cl) CD Cr ‘ CD H- a’ II 0 C) H U) H U) Cr Cl) U) CD Cr - Cr CF H CD H-H-CD H H- ti 9) 9) 1 Z h Ct 0 CD CD frxj CD Cr Cr Ii CD 0 H i Mi 3 HiPs CD U) IH- Cr IH- Cr Cr CD H H g 0 CT) CF- H- H Hi Cr 9) Cr H- H- 9) H j- CD Cr U) U) 0 I’- CF CD Cr ci I ‘1 9) ti Cr 9) I c-r i C) 9) I I U) ‘ti 0 CD Cr U) 0 Cr Cr 3 U) Cr Q c-I- i i ‘< H ‘1 CD H 0 0 H-C (p H U) 9) 9) Cr Cr CD It I CD C) :i U) IC H-10 H H- H- H U) CD U) C) H IH IH CD I cp :i CD H- H H U) Cl) IH CD 1H CD CD H Cr Cl) C) CF I- Hi (-P Cl) Cr 9) H Cr ICr 0 H-CD H- 9) 1H F-’- U) CD U) H H 9) CD H 9) H < CD - 9) CD ‘ I H H :i 3 Cr H C) Cr ‘1 - 9) ‘ Cr CD H- L L ‘ H CD ‘ti Cr i H Cr Cr (. H- 0 H- H H I- H- CD H- H- CD CD CD H H CD CD Cl) CD 0 0 Cl) i C) H- CD ‘-P H- Cr U) Q U) P Cr CD 9’ 9) U) U) Cr Cr CD pj - H- 9’ Cr Cl) Cr H- CD 9’ CD Cr CD U) C) 9’ Cr 0 Cr H- Cr Hi CD Cr c j Cr CD C) • U) CF < CD 9’ Cr CD Hi CD H- H H Cl) . Cr CD i- U) H- 0 CD CD CD CD H- H- Hi 0 • H- CD U) P CD CD CD Hi 0 0 H H- 9) 9) Hi CD H Cr Hi Cr Cr C) H- 0 H CrHC)0C) H 9) 9’ 9) CD Cr C) Cr C) Cr Cr H- 0 9) ‘ H P I-i) I- Cr 0 pi CD H- < Cr Hi Hi C H CD CD Cl) CD 0 H- Cr H- Cr CD 0 0 Cr Cr CD H- H H- H- H- Cr Cr i- CD 0 (P C)) CD CD H CD 1 Cr 1 CD H- Hi H- H- CD H H- P CD U) 9) 9) Cr CD Hi Cr Hi 0 Cr U) H U) U) CD U) ‘ti Cr Cr rj Hi - C) Cr Ii 0 H Cl) 0 CD CD p. - CD ‘< CD CD H- H H- H H C) 9) C) I 0 U) C) H- t5 H- H- U) Cr U) Cr • W b 0 ‘ 0 • ‘d c..p CD C) Cr Cr 9) Cr 0 H- H Cr 0 U) 9) Mi H H 9) H- U) 0 H- Cr H- H- C) < CD Cr 9) Hi CD I Hi ts) 10 I-I C) CD C) H- C) 9) C) H- CD I- Cr Cr 9) 9) Cr H- (0 W Cr 9) hI 0 0 H 9) 9) (P 9) 9) H Cr 0 CD CD < k< C) • • ‘< H CD Hi Hi H IQ H CD H I-’ ‘-< 0 H P ‘-< I CD McDougald, According Tyrant? and pp. and data. Development,” Norte MARCOS Rather for from Politics, devaluation was national clients apparently administrative and exchanged financial switching, “trigger[edl 99 another. 1960s, many by several 22 For 21 Wurfel, often After ‘ 9 jose - 10 - As AS - than independent 0. (San (cronies) consolidated budget. traditional to of p.52. SUPREME backers Ilocanos, their The cost by it Marcos limited of V. candidates McDougald, Francisco: dispersing This his Filipino massive was rebels in posts. the Marcos 1 Abueva, votes billion trusted PATRON De further of By increasingly -- declared peso.” 21 candidates.” 9 to Marcos victorious who patron-client especially this control Guzman Elections File: Politics, government or “all San for wealthy “the contested (1972-1986) pesos, increased accept “Philippine advisors, time Francisco martial his money, Was was and over national 273 common elections were politicians trusted from nearly he money p.329 families. 20 their Reforma, the deficits the relations In election a gifts, law were expensive his Publishers, distribution Philippine for this from official (quote), Ideologies one-quarter network apo, generals in home were Ilocano.” voters one eds., and setting, 1972, often expenses. and evolved or The and province so candidate and party jobs. of in supreme Hero to 1987), expensive, ultimately received Government political his of of 1969 and p.100 patron-client the accept many in patronage. 22 candidates, that Charles or family See military, of the As p.114. National and election patron. Corrupt for clients Ibid., year’s Ilocos senior money 1950s power well, vote they the and and the C. relations,” Marcos manoeuvred to centralize control over these networks. To increase his power, he decided “to become ‘supreme godfather’ and acquire the personal wealth that would reinforce that role. He eliminated his competitors at the national level and strengthened his own position in regions and provinces by dealing more directly with the barangay” [the smallest unit of local government] 23 Friends, followers, and relatives of Ferdinand and Imelda Marcos received government credit, licences, tax exemptions, monopolistic contracts, classified government information, and privileged access to foreign aid and joint ventures. Funds from the World Bank, the International Monetary Fund, and Northern bilateral donors and commercial banks -- especially the U.S. and Japan -- fuelled pervasive patronage. In 1991, the Philippine Solicitor General alleged that Japanese firms -- including Mitsui, Nissho Iwai, Marubeni and Sumitomo -- channelled US$55 million of aid money to Marcos’s bank accounts in Hongkong and 24Switzerland. In this setting, Marcos and his clients -- such as Herrninio Disini and Ricardo Silverio (manufacturing), Eduardo Cojuangco (coconuts), Antonio Floirendo (bananas), and Roberto Benedicto (sugar) -- built

23Wurfel, Filipino Politics, -l5p.15 There are five levels of local government: regions; provinces; cities; municipalities; and barangays. In 1986, there 23 were 42,000 barangays. For background, see Raul P. De Guzman, Mila A. Reforma, and Elena M. Panganiban, “Local Government,” . in Guzman and Ref orma, eds., Government and Politics. ”Japanese envoy and Manila legal chief in row over ‘bribes’’ to Marcos,”24 Times, 14 December Straits 1991, p.16. 274 3” —rtO H - C) H- H- C) l- 9J 9) 0 Cl) ‘ U) H- CD CD 2) H- 3 0 CD b M 2) C-F p- CDCDCD < ii 3 9) C) U) 9) M H- H- C-F 9) H-IC) H-C-p CD CD Mi p H H h CD C-F H- C-F U) I- ( CD H (Q H 9) (Q L) Io 0 co I CD C) CD U) 0 oo - HIU) ‘ CD U) C-F CD CD ci ‘d Hi ‘1 H- CD U) U) w OpjH- Y U) I H- Ui C-F 9) CD 2) 9) I ‘I CD ) C-F hC-F CD 0 0 0 H 3 H- C) H I- C!) ) C) H ii i frH rtC)HF <: U) CD 2) CD 0 CD j U) C) F j H M U JçjjH- ••1CDM1 CD CD Q < 9) Q C-F ç) 0 9) H t-Q CD CD C-Fj 1CDU) 9’ C-F LJ ‘- • Q U) CD H I) H-Hal H CD C- HH- U) 0F— CD 0 H- C-F C- Cl) Q -(12• frij Fxj C-F - C-F H 9) CD C) u, CD c-F C) rF U) p H- Cl) • CDIH CD 0 H Cl) CDIH CD c-I- C-F CD IH 0 H C-I- H- CD H CD H- C-F ]H- H- CDCD 0 CD H- 0 j 0 CD 2) I 9) t-i 9 CD Cl’ 0 CD U) H- IH - cc 9i H U) 0 ‘ H- -t H- C) HCD ‘1 ni tj::iIj - ‘t3 CJ) - iCDpi1 0 U) ‘- 9) 9) Q C) U) I- U) , 9) I CD P 0 CD C1 3 H HU),C)I’tl CD CD CD H-Q CD 9) C I’d dW :i - Cl) ti IC Cl) . C) 3 ‘-‘I ii 9) pi 0 < H- CD CD C) IH HO0 9’ CD ‘-< - CD CD 3 C-F z IH- 9) F1j C) h Q H 1(1 1 CD t H- H CD - • 1:5 CD F IH- çt H-CDCDIH H- CD 0 0 H-IC) < H IC) CDI- i-]H- 0 0 CD CD CD CD PiU)iW H ‘ 0 1W C) 9) CD CD CD r.J U)H-3 9) H t- C)) 9JW -U)M) U) H- H < 9) CD Q —J F- 3 9) C-F H- - CD U) C) 0 01 t CD CD ‘d CD CD 9’ I H- CD a’ . CD CD 9) h P- H - w 0 H CD i- C-F H U)HW H C-F 9 ci) C-I- 0 CD w H C-F’.

PATRON-CLIENTELISM AND THE FALL OF MARCOS In the twentieth century, Filipino government leaders have faced two contradictory pressures that shape their legitimate right to rule: traditional demands by clients for particularistic benefits; and a legal regime that precludes the use of public office for private profit. Politicians must manoeuvre in a mine field between ‘acceptable legal bounds’ and ‘acceptable levels of patronage.’ In this setting, too much patronage can undermine legitimacy, as can too little. When the interest of one network supersedes all else, material exchanges, rather than supporting stability and legitimacy, can spiral ‘out of control’ and corrode elite support. Throughout the l970s, as a result of reasonable economic growth and substantial international funding, most Filipino economic elites supported Marcos. But increasingly 36wurfel, Filipino Politics, p.257. 37Ibid., p.131. 278 blatant patronage by state-owned firms and the personal extravagance of key allies -- including Imelda 38Marcos -- began to undermine the economy in the early 1980s. International creditors lost confidence in Marcos, the economy stagnated, and opposition from Filipino economic elites 39mounted. As his legitimacy eroded, Marcos responded with “massive outlays to insure the loyalty of local 40elites.” But without international support or a vibrant economy, Marcos could no longer sustain his vast network and still appease state and societal dissidents. By the time ‘People Power’ vaulted Corazon Aquino to the presidency in 1986, Marcos and his clients -- in their desperate bid to hold together their unwieldy patron-client network -- had plundered and decapitated the state.

PATRON-CLIENT NETWORKS ND PATRONAGE SINCE 1986 The Aquino government restored key features of pre-martial law politics, including the pre-1973 constitution, many former politicians, and pervasive, decentralized state 4patronage. After Marcos had own and ’ many ways had 38lmelda her followers in a confrontational relationship with her husband. Yet her actions still undermined President Marcos’s legitimacy. Hutchcroft, “Oligarchs and Cronies,” pp.445-446. Martial law was ostensibly39 lifted in 1981 but Marcos still maintained the same level of control. Brillantes, Jr., “The Executive,” p.126. 40Wurfel, Filipino Politics, p.274. Unlike in most of the country, the people of Ilocos Norte backed Marcos to the bitter end. To Ilocanos he was an effective patron and therefore a legitimate ruler. See Zialcita, “Perspectives on Legitimacy,” pp . 266 -285.

Timberman, A Changeless Land, p.3; Wurfel, Filipino Politics, p.326; 41 and Hutchcroft, “Oligarchs and Cronies,” pp.447-448. 279 as emphasizes hang,” management. more client Philippines material similar bureaucratic in surprisingly, shape weaken rather was licences, patronage. While Ramos Marcos eradicate success. these corruption the a filled 43 See 44 Hutchcroft, 42 Wurfel, oligarchs clientelist Aquino ties has networks. The pre-martial than state fell, the lines, Bobby exchanges state contracts, Today, one Philippine to campaigns, also objective She realigned confirms was interpretation As capacity patrons his Filipino overflowing patron-client dominant David a Capco, could Paul patronage. 43 not encased network chance state It patron-client “Oligarchs law personally persist; also Hutchcroft Kunimer remain not the judicial to Star, and she “Ramos: and years, Politics, patron. rather to develop fragmented. even his supports persistence by was tax power claw 22 argues a and some relations Anti-graft and But a not reign purge decisive personal or 280 January breaks; ‘corrupt’, than vividly decentralized for and networks p.324. dispersed police of like able Cronies,” enforcement the that implement the the a her in But and picture 1994, neo-patrimonial Aquino, to and factor Filipino explains, procedures bureaucracy; still links booty drive flamboyant less and permeate undercut instead resilience among personal p.447. p.1. despite polity respected policies. real, of of in dominate to he of politics state.” rival the obtaining “once of has political systemic -- the plunderers laws. campaigns simply dissipating, instead, public contacts Philippines Post-Marcos continue of had one state again, allies.” 42 networks. resource Informal patron remains little which Along gives state anti- state Not and and “it to as to to -- and Foreign in Timberman, to exemplified laws economic unreasonable legal with rather themselves poverty politicians focus personal for ‘institutionalized state purpose concretely followers. “basically Morris Elite regulations lack 46 Rush, and 45 Kummer, The Voter patronage. on ‘a and than Policy contribute to of Populism: development of securing clash H. and little political with attitudes, “the of a a influence by The and Motley, public debating regulations. fice1ess.” cynical to form the Deforestation, (Teethe: between better against Last state conflict feel help’ Many contradictory ‘pork The looting’ of to ed., office norms Tree, policies. public in a laws, obligated Filipinos roads and ‘institutionalized United the cultural corruption Roman traditional barrel’ when the Crisis between As p.33. drafting contributes persistence Politicians low view from right and being a and States confronting p.71. 281 bureaucratic and result, projects tendency schools, proclivity to “expect Warden of traditional places, Littlefield, and to Confrontation: reciprocate, the values national and nepotism enrich to Kuinmer of who state. members Bello, their with of the for looting,’ cannot flagrant patron-client stubborn to and do Filipinos salaries, Philippines and their government view votes or oneself not 1988). “From borrows According modern (in of comply, cynical modern regional Ronald transactions comply Congress constituencies a to with violations officials Dictatorship desire to be and (American) and values the pass soon jobs, Reagan’s views Crisis,” ties the to rewarded or general socio David to often one’s laws term who, main find and and be of is or as of ‘modern’), even though the norms of traditional society, which emphasize kinship ties, reciprocity, and personal loyalty, compel almost everyone to ignore or violate these 47laws.” This has contributed to government campaigns to purge corrupt officials, and to incessant charges of corruption by opposition parties, NGOs and the media. However, although token scapegoats are sometimes punished, only marginal progress has been made in curbing the use of public office for private gain. As Timberman notes, “it is a paradox of Philippine politics that corruption is assumed to be endemic to politics and government, but at the same time ‘exposing’ corruption is a time-tested political tactic and guaranteed vote- 48getter.” This has undermined public faith in legal institutions and government regulations. A cultural tendency to perceive transactions as personal reinforces patron-client ties between state officials and societal members. In this cultural prism, “routine political, bureaucratic, or business transactions considered in the West to be impersonal (such as voting, applying for a permit or licence, or entering into a business contract) are instead considered to be personal interactions involving favours or other unspecified 49obligations.” According to Carle Land, “when a congressman proudly ‘gives’ a town a new chapel or bridge, few may know or care whether the money

Timberman, A Changeless Land, p.14. Filipino cynicism is fortified47 by the memory of Marcos who coated most of his actions in a constitutional veneer. 481b±d., p.25. 491bid., p.22. 282 came from his own pocket or from the 50government.” As a result, patron-client links flourish as people feel obliged to individual state representatives rather than to the state itself. Low state salaries -- undercut by inflation and general poverty -- further strengthen patron-client ties. Rush argues that in poor countries like the Philippines, almost everyone searches vigilantly for ways of “getting a little more.” For this reason, “from top to bottom, civil servants are often entangled in relationships of mutual assistance with others outside government.” There are few working for the “common good,” and state laws are often sacrificed for personal 5profit. In sum,’ there is surprising continuity across post-war political regimes in the Philippines. In the 1950s and 1960s, particularistic, rent-seeking patron-client networks -- often centred in Congress -- battled for votes and control of state levers to distribute patronage. During this period, power was dispersed among central, regional, and local patrons. Using the tools of martial law, Marcos centralized the allocation of patronage in the 1970s. Although he relied heavily on support from international financiers, the military, and less powerful patrons throughout the country, Marcos managed to eliminate or appease many competing patron-client units. He was deposed in 1986 after

50Carle Landé, Leaders, Factions, and Parties; The Structure of Philippine Politics (New Haven: Yale University Southeast Asia Studies Program, 1965), p.80, quoted in Timberman, A Changeless Land, p.22. 5’Rush, The Last Tree, p.34. 283 p.68; and also eds., eds., Journalism, and the there General smuggling. shipping years, From companies Secretary and smuggling. 52 patron-client PATRONS patronage. state distinctions, patron-client patron-client key in the (Manila: resources the Development Construction corporate drove core. JJ involved 52 1n From the a and Saving officials Saving outlying top Logger ND Tirador Fabian 1985, Philippine company, Criselda owned the grew Forest destructive Juan These Marit.es political TIMBER 1993), the Powerful the in l950s leaders, network. units units in a all scarce by and provinces. Corporation Ponce destructive Ver Presidential Earth, Lumber have the and Earth: (Manila: Yabes, Enrile Cresta Danguilan p.29. to are timber battling Center -- House?” -- Development timber and the and ties military Enrile, and many Today, p.28. characterized Corporation The were “Boon -- mid-1980s, he Monte military operators Also excessive to While Philippine for logging (Phividec) Dolores with in Vitug, operators Philippine for could Task the power 284 The involved and or Eric officers, see Investigative Shipping, access these a Corporation president, Ban?” Force Philippine no Armed The and powerful leaders Marites is Timber, distorted Gamalinda extensive logging. (Cresta longer again by -- -- Center three Politics smuggling. to in claimed Experience, in bureaucrats, through such Forces one Gamalinda and were San Danguilan -- illegal dispersed economic members sustain periods Veterans Monte) management and Journalism, ties (Phicondec) as control For dominant During including Jose that of involved Alfonso Chief its Sheila Logging: between See Investigative 3rd and Corporation, three of his have logging -- subsidiary, and ‘family’ among Vitug, the Investment Vitug, over Congress, of Coronel, edition, Coronel, policies unwieldy feature: and Defence Lim obvious leaders in - 1993), timber Marcos senior - Power Staff state

rival Th was his and log and “Is at

MacMillan

Marcos’s

everywhere

details

timber The

operators. northern

of

Economy

Malacanang

provincial

controlled Politics

and Ibid.,

-

sponsor.

government

protect

change

the

form rampant. Herminio

regulations

(pp.85-101),

ties implementors,

-

both

Logging,

Philippines

that

Politics

54 Quoted

53 Lim’s

new

After

at

industry. pp.30-32.

-- of

.

on

clear

alliances.

cousin

of

and Luzon.

.

Disini

the

the

only

showing

Press Growth

and

about

governors,

the

I

[in

Logging,

the

and

[the

Vitug

especially,

in timber

will

game

rehabilitate

of

top

not

to

and

undermining

1986],

fall

--controlled collect

resource

James

links James

--

Ltd.,

600,000

and

Logging,

find

not

that

a

presidential

goes

documents

of

tenuous

were

A

thing

of

p.31;

Impoverishment

empire

and

reiterate

remarkable

out

Clad

many

the

between K.

the

1993),

Marcos,

forest

on.” 54

hectares

key

specialist

pp.16-24,

local

that

Boyce,

is

p.16.

for

control

state

and

the of

-

state

the almost

-

done,”

Marcos

was

285

p.233.

charges.

a

Phividec’s

us

between

Today,

Marcos,

Marites

her

mayors

patrons

forests,

new

extensive

palace]

number

The

of

weakened

were

impressive.

Disini

of

work.

capacity

200,000

in

and

lamented:

FEER,

clients. 53

group

logging

Philippines:

numerous

natural

the

have

hopeful

Congress

Vitug

survived.

D.

his

and

p.44.

The

logging

24

has

See

and

Marcos of

--

past

Vitug,

supervision

hectares

past

state

clients

clients,

November

concessions.

politicians

who

to

Vitug,

provides

“With

resources

deforestation

again

that

and

Congress

These

In

members

or

Era

He

activities,

enforce

married

A

was

“Words,

The

present

present

the

University

chapter

things

of

The

scrambled

(London:

1988,

effectively

and clientelist

not

served

extensive

Political

timber

change

of

Politics

members,

is

close

and

able

words,

Vitug,

timber

Imelda

timber

p.52.

links

power

links would

state

five

The

the

see

was

in

as

to of

of

to to to timber 55companies. The career of Palawan timber magnate Jose ‘Pepito’ Alvarez illustrates how many timber operators linked to Marcos survived the transition to Aquino. After working for about ten years for a Japanese timber company in Indonesia, Alvarez moved to the heavily forested province of Palawan. Alvarez developed close ties to Teodoro Pena, the Minister of Natural Resources and Marcos’s key Palawan client. Pena arranged for Alvarez to obtain two concessions covering 168,000 hectares, 61 percent of Palawan’s productive forest. In exchange, Alvarez supported Pena’s bid for a seat in the legislature. Alvarez’s links to Marcos were reinforced by his father-in-law, a key Marcos client in Mindanao. According to photos taken by former workers, Alvarez’s main company -- Pagdanan -- has logged illegally, clear-cut forest areas, and limited reforestation “to the sides of 56roads.” But by adroitly switching patrons after Marcos fell, and judiciously distributing patronage, Alvarez has remained largely immune from state sanctions. In the 1987 congressional election Alvarez abandoned Pena and backed Ramon Mitra, who later became a presidential candidate and Speaker of the House. Alvarez financed Mitra’s political party and reportedly gave him a ranch house in Palawan. Besides cultivating close ties to Mitra, Alvarez has prudently maintained links to Palawan’s other Congressman (David

555ee Vitug, “Is there a Logger in the House?” pp.62-68. As of 1993, nine Congress members have significant past or present links to the timber industry. Vitug, The Politics of Logging, p.92. Robin Broad and John Cavanagh, “Marcos’s Ghost,” Amicus Journal 56 (Fall 1989), p.26. 286 Ponce de Leon), provincial military officers, business leaders who control the two newspapers and one radio station in Palawan, local government officials, and even Palawan’s Catholic 57bishop. According to Robin Broad and John Cavanagh, Alvarez is typical of many powerful loggers in the post-Marcos era: they simply “shifted their allegiance and economic backing from Marcos to politicians in Aquino’s camp. “ As a result of these realignments, loggers still have leverage over political decisions and policies, especially in the outer regions and among state enforcement officers. But at the highest levels their power has diminished. Aquino had no apparent ties to loggers and pushed for better environmental 59management. Changes to the political positions and the timber interests of the three main candidates in the 1992 presidential election -- Mitra, Eduardo Cojuangco, and Ramos -- demonstrate the waning influence of loggers

57Rush, The Last Tree, p.43; Horacio Severino, “The Challenge Ahead,” in Gamalinda and Coronel, eds., Saving the Earth, p.9; Broad and Cavanagh, “Marcos’s Ghost,” p.20; and Robin Broad with John Cavanagh, Plundering Paradise: The Struggle for the Environment in the Philippines (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1993), pp.39-55. Besides Alvarez, other concession holders in Palawan in 1988 included “the wife of the provincial governor, a former governor, a member of the provincial board and former town mayor, and other members of influential families, including Alvarez’s.” Rush, The Last Tree, p.43 58Broad and Cavanagh, “Marcos’s Ghost,” p.20. 59Former DENR Secretary Fulgencio Factoran stated that: “The political pressure I experienced was not from a higher-up asking me to do something against my will. President Cory never intervened. It was the two houses of Congress.” Quoted in Vitug, The Politics of Logging, p.50. Aquino once inquired about the suspension of the timber concession operated by Greenbelt Wood Products (linked to Fidel Ramos) but, according to Factoran, “she did not make me change anything.” Ibid., p.51. 287

has

Before

Greenbelt

inadequate of.

officially

influence, held

regulations,

Veneer

father

corporate Company has

Interwood’ evidence

Mitra,

publicly

erosion,

ties he

the

sharp

at still

.

the

.some

direct

also

61 Quoted

60 Vitug,

growing

Ramos

to

shares

reversal

until

the

who

top

Corporation

the

and

condemned

defended

and

of

has

s

been

empire

patrons

reforestation.

expired.

has

links.

1992

it

of

timber

in

Santa

licence. 60

in

illegal

“Is

in

he

environmental

even

an

concern

the

of

the

was

Greenbelt

also

Ibid.,

died

connected

there

presidential

“image

his

Clara

Alvarez

after industry,

--

destructive

state.

past

able

He

in

(Interwood)

had

logging,

in

previous

According

was

a

among

is

p.61.

of Plywood

Manila.

1986.

Logger

had

March

direct

to

Wood president

--

invincibility.

unable

During

to

degradation.

Cojuangco

been

put

called

Filipino

election,

environmental

Cojuangco

and

processing

Products,

288

Greenbelt

in

1991,

Company.

to

ties

and

up

a

the

the

With

illegal

to

one

staunch

for

of

its

director

when

to

House?”

prevent 1992

--

report

voters

International

a

Ramos

its destructive .

--

a

a

violated In

own

While

.with

total

loggers,

under-sized

its

former

company

presidential

despite

views

1992,

supporter

vast

pp.60-61.

security

for

of

severed

with

the

concession

apparent

Mitra

logging

after

Marcos

likely

Eastern

the

numerous

and

chaired

resources

suspension

controlling

floods,

logging.

Hardwood

has

government,

of his

--

force..

logs,

DENR

ban.

blessings

Interwood

reflected

campaign,

client

indirect although

logging,

licence

Plywood

by

direct

timber

found

This

soil

and

and

his

and

He of i,61

-- a

as

environmental

powerful

our groups,

our politics.

aptly with

changing

does

supported after

reforestation, Secretary.

presidential

his

environmental

companies.

He

term,

responded

ties

then

society

potential

country’s

political

62 Severino,

As

fewer

The

to

not

the

under

notes,

timber-based

“just

the

balance timber-based

weakening

made

media

signal

moves

valuable

to

Rather,

has

Ramos

intense

timber

platform.

as

In

some

forests.” 62

groups

although

ally

protection

environmental

and

profits

simply

publicized

“The

likely,

to

of

a his

then

it

environmental

improve

Edelmiro

of

industry

logs,

fundamental

power

curb

media

patron-client

Challenge

and

reflects

patron-client

first

ties

coincided

accepted

it

the

decline,

appointed

illegal

there

Since

strengthen,

as

and

Amante’s

would forestry

between

diminished

Arnante

and

two

a

protection

the

Congressional

Ahead,”

289

victory

is

a

winning

change

divested

with

years

logging

concerns.

recommendation

be

simply

collapse

and

Angel

ties

as

networks.

loggers

close

management.

gratifying

the

there

Secretary-designate

p.10.

influence

for

to

as

to

as

this

less C.

a

disappearance

his

links

and

of

Filipino

NGOs

top

key

Alcala

president,

and

attitudes

pressure,

has

At

shares

patronage

the

election,

smuggling,

As

politicians

to

part

top

and

the

by

of

to

been

Horac±o

timber

Mindanao

as

a

the

state

patron-client

environmental

in

perceive

start

of

coalition

the

he

a

supporting

of

Greenbelt.

loggers

to

Ramos

Ramos

industry:

his

marginal

Severino

increase

new

replaced

much

sustain

leaders

of

of

erode,

timber

DENR

DENR

1992

the

has

his

has

of

in of increase in state capacity to manage the forests. As we will see in the next section, since 1986 the state has slashed the number of logging licences, gathered more accurate data and information, and made notable strides in reforestation. But pervasive patron-client links between politicians, military officials, and bureaucratic implementors still distort policies and thwart enforcement. As a result, illegal logging is common, companies evade taxes and timber royalties, numerous reforestation sites have failed, timber processors are inefficient, and selective logging bans -- including one to protect the last primary forests -- are almost meaningless. Even the laudable move to allow communities to manage forest areas is undermined by local patron-client networks that struggle to promote particularistic goals.

FORESTRY POLICIES AND PATRON-CLIENT POLITICS A. Background The Philippines has around 7,000 islands and a total land area of 30 million hectares. The state owns all land classified as forests. After independence in 1946, forests covered about three- quarters of the 63Philippines. Partly driven by Northern trade and technology, and partly by government incentives, large logging operations began in the Philippines in the 1950s. By the 1960s, as log purchases from Japan soared, annual deforestation climbed to 300,000 hectares. In 1969, timber output peaked at over 11 million

6300± Jin Bee, Depletion of Forest Resources in the Philippines (Singapore: ASEAN Economic Research Unit, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, 1987), p.14. 290 cubic metres, and log exports accounted for one-third of total Philippine export earnings. In the early 1970s, timber production held steady at about 10 million cubic metres. As valuable timber stocks grew scarce, and as demand from Japan dropped sharply, log extraction declined in the 1970s, and by the early 1980s annual deforestation had fallen to 150,000 hectares. By 1990, annual deforestation was less than 100,000 hectares due in part to fewer logging concessions, more reforestation, selective logging bans, and most importantly, the depletion of commercial forests. The government classifies 15.88 million hectares -- or 53 percent of total land area -- as forest lands. But there are actually only 5.9 million hectares and it “is going down as fast as fire, axe and chainsaw 64allow.” Of this, 3.91 million hectares are dipterocarp forests; about 800,000 hectares of these forests are 65undisturbed. According to an ecologist with the Institute of Church and Social Issues, every year another 50,000 hectares of primary forests 66disappears. At the beginning of 1992, the government banned logging in all primary forests to slow the rapid loss of old-growth forests. Logging is now only allowed in

Johnson, “Fire in the Mother Lung,” p.34. Philippine Department of Environment and Natural Resources, Forest 65 Management Bureau, Republic of the Philippines, 1992 Philippine Forestry Statistics (Manila: Republic of the Philippines, annual publication, 1993), p.xi. Summarized in Alan Robles, “An Ecological Crisis,” in Gamalinda66 and Coronel, eds., Saving The Earth, p.15. 291

vague,

and distort

example,

evidence.

officials

Philippines.

inside coupled

it

1992

emphasis management

levels networks

forestry Bureau

than

renamed

into

DENR

reforestation. 68

selective

expanded

forest renamed

“adequately

difficult

policies.

69 Korten, Philippine

68 Belcher

DENR’s

67 Philippine

operational

In

is

and

of

and

land,

with

of

the

the

statistics. 1986,

see

on

responsible

staff

to

linked

Forest

and

outside

the

As

within

based

Department

Forest

“line

social

include stocked

a

Callister,

logging

to

issuing

and

“Environmental

the

This

Numerous

plethora

a

overly

into

Forestry

Department

unravel

Development

to

Department

result,

functions,”

The

structure.” 69

Gennino,

duties

on

Management

the

and

problem

the

poor

environmental

residual

the

rumour

for

timber

Many

Aquino

of

zealous

authors community

of

Department,

Philippines

guidelines,

Illegal

Statistics,

environmental

field,

of

Environment

there

enforcement

legislative regulating,

eds,

articles

is

and

the

of

and

licence

Loans,”

(BFD)

Bureau.

government

forests.” 67

and

aggravated

292

note

Environment

reporters

Ministry

In

decentralized

is

Tropical

Southeast

regional

accusation

forestry field

,

protection

addition, substantial

--

the

curtailing

this

p.xi.

are

p.6.

agreements

and

proposals

It

in

monitoring,

and

over and

core

officials

also

frustrating of

was

Natural

inconsistent,

Timber

the

by

Asia

programs.

and

offices,

Rapid

timber

and

Natural

current

rather

the

of

given

ambitious

and

ensuring

past.

some

restructured

NGO

Rainforests,

Natural

the

many

confusion

since

Trade,

government

policy

Resources

(TLAs),

the

policies

were

“support

power

and

activists

Resources

powers

than

and

forestry

patron-client

problem.

ministry

The

1986

pp.59-60.

ambiguous,

government

Resources,

protecting

integrated

changes

enforcing

put

to

concrete

adequate BFD --

--

(DENR)

of

in

pushed

rather

forest

p.36.

lower

both

data make

more

were

who

For

the

was

was the -- work eds., bureaucratic, appropriate are these management. B. in management. appointed including Factoran Ricardo profound Maceda June Danguilan following to despite lasted Timber Maceda practice, 71 See 70 vitug, supposed As 1992 of Aquino Conserving rules was 9 in previous Cesar Umali impact and months, Hurst, Concessionaires -- Angel his Vitug, for interim Indonesia and replaced enrichment was The appointed But After his pressed own and Nuevo), to acted many loggers Alcala. on a Biological Politics like Rainforest, allegations “the big ending recalcitrant key military follow Secretary the Factoran timber by and role DENR briefly Factoran force hard planting in Department Ernesto human Sarawak, Alcala after -- Blockhus, of and selective post in Diversity concessions behind officials for Logging, p.188; of with her Carlos stepped Legal rights as 293 Department. he the and was has corruption. Maceda better victory.” 70 has in interim and efforts silvicultural November Cory Logging protection Dillenbeck, continued “Philippines,” theory, Dominguez. in logging lawyer, p.40. faced aside, -- -- have Managed DENR enforcement Aquino’s until have to Secretary been formidable 1986 Philippine According Maceda’s improve DENR Secretary Fulgencio in rules rarely his Tropical Sayer from devastated. 7 ’ the treatments. ‘thank attempted Factoran Undersecretary (Based term and and tradition state until tenure adhered and political, obstacles, to companies Factoran, you’ in Forests, ended forestry conduct Marites Wegge, on timber had Ramos coup. 1986, gift only the But In to of in a H CD CD U) H çu p. H 0 H 0 U) d H I- 13 H ‘-< c-I l:3 H-ci 13H• C d o C o 0 2) H- C CD CD C CD H- U) ci13O CD ci d 13 t.q 13 H c-c 0 H 13 0 2) CD ci b CD 0 (-Q CD ( c-I tQ c-I- Mi II CD H- CD c-c ( Fl • CD CD-• h H- H- CD cJ) H Fl CD II c-I o c-c 2) H- U) H (013 c-I- C.) w ID H I- H- U) 13 0 H- II 13 ‘0 1 dc-I H- H LQ C CD L U) b U) CD 0 CD H- 1-H- CDH U) II • H • U) H H U) cD dc-I- c-c-I- c-I-< CD H C H- H c-c 9) U) U) H- 0 • •i c-I-CD o CD 13 H 13 0 PLQ 0 Mi (-p 13 2) U) W 4 c-1 I-] CD 0 2) - (-p 13 P 13 CD H 0 ‘ U) o H- CDci 0 CD o ci tO CDH c-I c-I o c-I- CD CD rJ CD CD U) CD I- 13 ciH-’- H U) II C 0 o H c-I- c-I- 0 CD c-c U) U) CD CD U)013 H- c-I - H 0 0 •H-CD c-c H- H C C - H U) CD c- 2) 2) CD CD C -CD CD H CD ) 0 13 CD U, 0 lt H-s’ H j) Q H H c-I H • U) C Fl HI H h H 0 O c-I• U-I H- H H- ci U) 2) H c-I- P i CD 9) H- Fl 13- H- 2) i 0 (-p H- H Hci c-I- 9) c-c Q U) 9) 0 H 9) H H- H- — H U) ci U) 13 H- CD Fl 13 ci HO 0 0j c tO H- ci Cl) II 0 H CD U) c-I- ci c-c (-p Mi 2) U) c-I U) H- 13 O Fl13 CD ci C 0 OCD(0 9) CD Mi D FlM1 o H U) 0 CD b U 13 CD Hi CD HU)U) Mi H c-I- U) 0 j Ii 0 U) c-t C CD Mi c-c U)1— — c-I H- U) U) c-I H c-c 0 CD CD ll CD CD CD U) H-c H- U) 9) U) 0 CD 0 - H- ci U) 0 Ii H- 0 c-r H c-c ii U)CD• H- U) c-I- ci ci H- H H N CD I- H- o 0 2) CD H- U) H- H H CD 0 H- H-W U) H CD c- Cl) c-I- IQ H CD 0 i.Q CD 13 ‘w- H ci CD 0 U) U) U) ci Ii C Mi c-c H CD c-I cc Mi H Fl 13. c-c U) o CD 2) ii ‘< ? o H Mi H • cY’ICD c-I CD ‘-d lZ5 Mi 2) H • 9)5 ci 9) CD c-I- 0 0 Mi < 0 H- C CD CD H- c-I- ci ci 0 o H- 0 2’ 0 Ui ci• P13 CD Mi U) ‘1 5 13 I U CD Fl cI- C - .IH-LXi U) ci c-I CD Mi c-I- (1 CD Fl f-IW os CD i- h H- H 2) 13 (SI Fl Fl U) 2) CD i , CD • H-Mi H- H- Cl) 0 13 CD Q c-I- 0H H- H H 0 U) c-I- 9) p dFl o U) b CD 0 (-p H H ij c-ce i- CD H 2) •H H- CD CD -. H-U) ci c-I- 1 U) c-I- $j 0 CD CD CD ci ci Fl —. H- CD 2) - CD 13 CD CD ci CD 1AFl ci 0 ci r ci H 0 c-c Fl Fl Mi ci U) CD c-c CD 0 2) - 13 H 0 0 Fl CD 9)13 cik< C Mi H o H- • 0 9)c-I- ci cc c-t CD o- 13 H CD c-I- 0 a- H- CD O Mi b - H 13 0 H CD CD C CD H c-I- < CD CD W 2) 0 H p U) c-c 0 H U) 2’ 13 CD - QFl < H II H-< 9) Cl) Fl I H- U) CD H- H- ci c-I- H-C CD t) 2) c-I- - c-I- I c-c H- 13 13 H OH- H$) - cc H- H- U) H o c-t H H U) ci13 Pci U) c-I- 0 H- 0 2) < Mi 2) 0 13 H- 2’ H- 13 c-I CD 9)0 H-C CD 0 < J 3 CD C I 13 9) U) 2) 13 0 c-c CD CD - ci CD 0 Cl) H ci - II I 5 P ci 13 0 13 subcontractors, especially ethnic Chinese 74companies. A typical concession was 40,000 to 60,000 hectares, although key Marcos clients controlled areas larger than 100,000 hectares, the nominal constitutional 75limit. These loggers made enormous profits. The Haribon environmental group estimates that from 1972 to 1988, Filipino companies logged 8.57 million hectares, for a total profit of US$42.85 billion; 3.88 million hectares were primary 76forests. Extensive links between top state leaders and timber operators weakened supervision of state enforcement officers and lowered state morale in the Marcos years. Instead of working for the state, many middle and lower-level officials worked to promote their own interests. According to a former Bureau of Forest Development bureaucrat, “because the leadership was corrupt, the rank and file employees were not afraid to be 77corrupt.” In exchange for money, gifts, and job opportunities, enforcement officers often ignored blatant violations of selective logging rules. Former DENR Secretary Maceda claimed that 90 percent of forestry bureaucrats in the Marcos era were 78corrupt. In this setting, the few state officials who tried to uphold the law

74Nectoux and Kuroda, Timber, p.68. 75vitug, The Politics of Logging, p.14. 76Robles, “An Ecological Crisis,” p.18. 77Quoted in Vitug, The Politics of Logging, p.28. Summarized in Hurst, Rainforest, p.164. In the Marcos era, the Bureau78 of Forest Development had a reputation as the most ‘corrupt’ government agency. Sajise, et al., State of the Nation Reports. Saving the Present For The Future, p.19. 295 Manila budget.. policies,” trips Cortes with companies. timber presidential licence application renew Few loggers “The aggravated realized Forest concession forest to concession fostered confronted control bothered powers access 79 Boyce, 80 Vitug, Since In and numerous and ruled bureaucracy, concessions. Development agreements . the an “were their .He honoraria.” his p.177. licences take by formidable 1986, unpredictable to licences of of At the palace], with could The 1970s, The 2.3 the Cortes timber licence the out timber them his Bureau Politics DENR million long-term arbitrary and Philippines, law assign to of from Marcos disposal Edmundo had out clients. were systemic their twenty-five 10 depended He licences. Ibid., was has favour of of setting other little hectares 1975 recommended enormous. his Forest of subjective.” 80 suspended, management. 79 extended the TLA power Cortes, p.34. Logging, was personnel 296 The barriers. with kinds on to hinterlands. p.226; would by practical Development At years. the with tenuous 50 of 1986. threatening Cortes He of the the director Marcos’s percent grace cancelled, export surely p.36. a could licences and to total end But time position According As impact premier of and at Broado, like suspend of be He quotas of Vitug Marcos allowable top of a to limit the provided Malacanang 1992, cancelled. dangled and the cancel result, a the of since client same positions to ‘godfather.’ argues licences and of loggers for refused Ministry’s “Incentive Bureau 61 Vitug, yield licences time, foreign logging loggers Cortes. loggers in timber longer timber that [the The was the of in of to he if of January Executive January pp.59-60. State Beicher 1994, number 1992 over concessionaires reduced the inconsistent. maintain operators 1992 revoke dependent DENR 176 apparently was percent is official 1.94 promoting industrial annual 467 85 Priscila 84 Philippine 83 ”RP 82 Philippine Philippine 81 Philippine As 1 Philippine has p.9. million of or of million 1994, the and 1994, a million lower wood log Summary not face result cancel communities.” 84 losing Another timber the no allowable number Gennino, production p.7. supply plans p.A6. community-based granted According than R. cubic forest the Philippine Forestry cubic pesos, with Department Department Forestry Department of their Arias, Press licences race study of constant 1991; to DENR’s and eds, metres. 8 ’ timber cut management logging metres. issue any a licence to Release, to to in claims “P4.7 Statistics, 42 total from Southeast Statistics, As provide Vitug, new save and moves 1992 Environment of of of licences possibility licence percent of B industrial 297 Environment Environment Environment 6.03 rights with that logging total government Vitug, for As was forests,” received agreements. 85 December to between alternative Asia million forests,” a agreements in no drop reduce p.xii. 1.4 in allowable p.xi. to result 1993, The concrete the licences, 83 that million and Rainforests, by 1987 from forest 1993, 1.6 and and timber and The future. legal Politics cubic the there Natural the Manila and My livelihood Natural of Natural Natural 1991.82 million from Manila cut DENR author, explanation. cubic plantations government logging, revenue sources June metres these were and 143 Instead, are Bulletin, of p.37. had Resources, Resources, Resources, Resources, metres, Since 1992, Times, there hectares. 33 to February Logging, somewhat changes, for to awarded in on timber timber 32 DENR will just wood DENR 1987 1992 and the are “to 13 31 As 26 one study notes: “The national government.. .has the tendency to cancel leases on areas peremptorily, sometimes without due process. Many TLA holders continually fear the cancellation of their leases as political circumstances change, with the consequent loss of their fixed investments in processing plants, infrastructure, and forest development in their 86areas.” As in the past, this induces timber operators to extract logs as fast as possible. In this context, loggers routinely ignore silvicultural treatments, enrichment planting, and selective logging 87rules. While poor management of legal concessions is certainly a problem, as the government cuts the number of licences, illegal logging is an even greater factor driving contemporary deforestation.

C. Illegal Logging Illegal loggers -- in cahoots with politicians, military leaders, police officers, and bureaucrats -- are chopping down the few remaining primary forests and destroying the National Parks and wildlife 88sanctuaries. Although illegal logging is often blamed 86Garrity, ICummer, and Guiang, “The Philippines,” p. 608. Cancelling concession licences does not automatically improve timber 87 management. It is also crucial for the state to protect abandoned concessions. A recent study found that many cancelled concessions in the Philippines were destroyed by small-scale illegal loggers and slash-and-burn farmers. Rudy A. Fernandez, “Total log ban cannot stop forest denudation,” The Philippine Star, 10 January 1994, p.1, p.5. lnterview, College of Forestry, University of the Philippines at Los88 Banos, 1 February 1994; Interview, Program Director, DENR, Quezon City, 3 February 1994; and Belcher and Gennino, eds, Southeast Asia Rainforests, p.36. In some cases -- such as in Quezon -- the military simply extracts logs. See Rita Villadiego, 298 on destitute villagers, in many cases influential officials and timber company executives -- who skim most of the profits on lucrative illegal log sales -- protect and encourage these 89people. In Samar, even though logging was banned in 1989, timber companies extract logs “through a web of allies ranging from politicians to local officials and even communist rebels.” In 1989, a World Bank report estimated logging9 may be that illegal ° roughly equivalent to legal logging. In the same year, a Senate committee claimed 9 and that destructive’ illegal logging cost the Philippines US$5 million every 92day. In 1991, the Economist Intelligence Unit estimated that the Filipino illegal timber trade was worth US$800 million a 93year. More recently, Congressman Renato Yap claimed that illegal logs account for about half of annual Philippine timber consumption -- estimated at 2.5 million

“Last Days of the Sierra Madre,” in Gamalinda and Coronel, eds., Saving the Earth, pp.41-47.

lnterview, Program Director, DENR, Quezon City, 3 February 1994. 89 Yabes, “Boon or Ban?” p.28. For more examples of government and military90 involvement in illegal logging, see Callister, Illegal Tropical Timber Trade, pp.62-64. Sunimarized in Boyce, The Philippines, p.234. Also see Rhona Mahony,9t “Debt-for-Nature Swaps: Who Really Benefits?” Ecologist 22 (May/June 1992), p.101. 92Summarized in Callister, Illegal Tropical Timber Trade, p.58. Summarized in Dudley with Stolton, The East Asian Timber Trade, 93 p.29. 299 I-SI CDH-HCD rtrq H H H Li Q ) C- H ‘d () 1xj H 0 H CDHO<9J OCD2) U) 0 0 2) 0 3 0 I- H- 0 0 çt <‘t5H9)U) cu LQ (Q U) - U) (Q 0 U) <1 [1 CD H-HCDC 2)o (.Q t-Q H- (.1 Ct (-Q < H- H- 0 L H- U) II P) H-ed b HHPJ CD H- CD H H- 3 - CD C) CD H- H CD H- C) 00 OP)HQ H I- 9) U) j 0 C) ‘1 CD H-U) C CtH(-QCDCFH U) HH-< 9) 1 U) 9) t- CD U) C) U) 9) (.Q H- H- CD CD - - H- U) h • H- U) Q H CD HO CD - - H- CD U)H HI 2) U) CD H-Ct rt IiH0 Hi ci j 9) H CD 0 Ct 0 Ct 0Ct0 HoH 0 H-CD ç-t - C 9) CD H H 3 ii II U) l(CDHH Ct H-0 Li I—I 0CDH-rt Ct CD d HLQU)CDH. H Ct 0 0 0 Ct < Z H ci 0 CDQ - LC) H- PJ•U)CD’ Q H- 0 CD CD Hi 0 CD H CD C) H Hi H- 0 o 0 i- 9) H H < U) Hi Hz rt H - 0 CD H- 2) CD 0 U) Hi 0 0< CD 9) 0 < CD 0 H H- H C H- h 3 JI-jCD Cr 1 H- Ct IH-HiH- 0 ‘1 çt U) U) H - c CD H IHOH H-CD -< Ct IP)hH-LH- H- zCt U) Ct CDO H Ct CD 0 9) 0 I CDCt2)c-t 0tI)°. IU)p)CDU)Ct ‘U) CD H- H- I I Ct 0 IH-0 CD Ct CD < I CD CD pi U) H H- H- H- IH <- 9) H < Hi IH O0CD Ct 0 CD 0 U) 9) 0 rt I(p) [1Hi 0 H- II H H- H 9) CD Hi j CD J CD 9) tj IrtCD CD IHIHCDCD C Ct 0 U) o 9 U) L 3 tS p CD o IH-CDCDU)çtHi0 IH.HCt H- CD i U) Hi - Ct LC U) H b z 0 I(Q Li H- :i H CD - U)CDU)CDCD k< Ct CD 0 0 .11 0’ ICDPJ’

8‘°Vitug, The Politics of Logging, pp.117-118. 9‘°”RP losing race to save forests,” The Manila Times, 31 January 1994, p.A6. According to these charges, Alcala appointed his daughter, a son-in-law,10 and a brother-in-law to DENR Bobby positions. Timonera, “Alcala, DENR exec face graft charges,” The Philippine Inquirer,‘ 23 October 1993, p.1, p.11. “DENR men seek ouster of Alcala,” The Manila Bulletin, 5 February 1994, p.12. 303 areas naval usually 3 patrols out military no officials forest,” problems it Cagayan, connive time hampers coastline. logging remaining forest remote links resistance, February is boats, of “ 6 Yabes, 115 Quoted “ 4 lnterv±ew, “ 3 The 112 Vitug, Besides unclear the base in between concessions this guards.” 2 with DENR’s with terrorized is the New DENR have bases.” 3 confessed and navy primary 10,000 in 1994. exceedingly Even Alcala Philippines. forest. and Straits ties loggers.” 5 whether The in “Boon Subic only timber has ability increased reaches when Robles, soldiers Consultant Politics between hectare forests has “neither 250 by and or Palawan Bay, in The Times, the surveillance operators “Manila Ban?” armed to 1989: made guards difficult. a Luzon, “Logging the Philippine who curb navy lack In forestry But even primary of -- only 26 the -- p.29. men to Samar, “We are site Logging, since to fears illegal has of April 304 and has is DENR which more helicopters are incremental or supposed roam and units institutional officials forest just it unable DENR been The the DENR state rebels.” it unable and 1992, Political since logging. the contains p.67. is withdrawal cannot pinpoint Philippines 135 staff. one World has can to at jungles, often p.14. to to the of progress nor and guards. enforce “no keep the control protect patrol Bank, the Monitoring Power,” In one-third resources timber smugglers, boats too closure guns, former illegal of Bukidnon, best where has the Quezon U.S. in the Enforcement the rich to no operators, p.24. protected only weakening law American they of loggers forces, illegal radios, conduct further illegal of jagged by City, Subic often DENR U.S. 4000 are the the In loggers. i,117 DENR is also unable to trace the volume of logs extracted and compare this with allowable cuts. To monitor harvests, DENR issues a Certificate of Timber Origin. There are two serious problems with these Certificates. One, companies bribe officials to ignore or alter certificates. Two, companies duplicate certificates which are then stamped by local DENR officials. Without a computerized system, DENR cannot trace these documents.” An additional problem is DENR’s reliance on timber8 companies to provide transportation, and accommodation, and in some cases, protection from surprise attacks by the communist New People’s Army (NPA) h19 These close ties to timber companies subvert the independence and objectivity of DENR inspectors.

D. Smuggling Under Marcos, domestic companies -- often with the participation or knowledge of customs officials and foreign firms

-- smuggled huge quantities of logs to the North. Former DENR Secretary Maceda “estimated that between 1974 and 1980, US$960

117Quoted in Joy Hofer, “Up in ArmS in Bukidnon,” in Gamalinda and Coronel, eds., Saving the Earth, p.34. lnterview, Consultant to DENR and World Bank, Quezon City, 3 February 1994. In Isabela, to increase profits and evade forest royalties,“8 “loggers use fake.. .invoices.” Batario, “The Pillage of Isabela,” p.37. This is a serious problem in Isabela. Batario, “The Pillage of Isabela,”“9 pp.36-37. In most cases, the NPA does not directly participate in illegal logging, but some units do protect or tax illegal operations. See Vitug, The Politics of Logging, p.134. 305 million worth of timber was smuggled out of the country by friends and associates of President Marcos.”’ Many illegal logs landed in Japan. Official Japanese °2 customs records show that in 1981 Japan imported 1.4 million cubic metres of Filipino logs; but for the same period, according to Philippine records, only 365,441 million cubic metres were shipped to 121Japan. In 1984, Japanese companies imported 938,000 cubic metres of Philippine logs, over 400,000 cubic metres higher than the official export quota. In 1985, 257,000 cubic metres of undocumented Filipino logs were imported into Japan. In 1986, under the new government, the discrepancy between Japanese import and Filipino export figures dropped to 85,000 cubic metres. But even in 1987, after the total ban on log exports, “35,000 cubic metres of ‘unexplained’ logs left the Philippines for export to 22Japan.” Although it is difficult to prove, Japanese companies likely colluded with Filipino loggers to smuggle logs and falsify export 23documents.’ Through these practices timber operators exceeded their allowable cut, evaded export and corporate taxes, and stashed foreign exchange earnings

20Summar±zed in Boyce, The Philippines, p.234. 121Norman Myers, The Primary Source: Tropical Forests & Our Future [Updated for the l990s] (New York: W.W. Norton & Company, 1992), ‘ p.109. 22Nectoux and Kuroda, Timber, p.72. Telephone Interview, Centre For Investigative Journalism, Manila, 23‘ 31 January 1994; and Interview, College of Forestry, University‘ of the Philippines at Los Banos, 1 February 1994. 306 overseas. Today, most illegal logs are consumed in the 124country. Although some timber is smuggled overseas, especially to Taiwan, there do not appear to be substantial shipments. It is unlikely that Japanese trading companies are still involved in smuggling syndicates. Potential profits are now too low to risk sabotaging newly crafted corporate 25images.’

E. Tax and Royalty Evasion Marcos provided timber licences to key clients for a paltry fee of one peso. For a long time, the main source of government logging revenue from forest exploitation was based on remarkably low royalties based on the volume extracted. In 1983, this was only 20 pesos per cubic 26metre.’ Between 1979 and 1982, the government only collected US$170 million in export taxes and timber royalties, a mere 11.4 percent of potential timber 127rents. The excess profits flowed to a small elite, often linked to Marcos. In the late 1980s, Haribon president Junie Kalaw vividly explained: In the past 15 years we have had only 470 logging concessionaires. . .The average profit on logging is 100,000 pesos per hectare after you’ve paid all expenses. When you total this, it would amount to about US$42 billion, more than our foreign debt, that came from the forest and this money went to 470 people. The process created poverty for 17 million people around the forest

lnterview, Program Director, DENR, Quezon City, 3 February 1994. 24 Telephone Interviews, Centre For Investigative Journalism, Manila, 25‘ 31 January 1994. ‘26Nectoux and Kuroda, Timber, pp.68-69. 27Broado,‘ “Incentive Policies, p.184. ‘ 307 areas 128 Despite negligible forest charges, during the heyday of log exports, Filipino companies used elaborate schemes to conceal over- cutting and evade royalties and taxes. With the help of forestry and customs officials, companies forged export documents, preparing one for the foreign port (often in Japan) which stated the true volume of timber, and one for Filipino authorities which underdeclared the volume (often the allowable cut). The foreign company paid a front company in Hong Kong the full value of the timber. The Hong Kong company then paid the Filipino company the value of the underdeclared shipment. The difference was generally diverted to a foreign bank or used to finance overseas operations •129 A 1989 World Bank report estimated that the Philippine government -- through royalties and taxes -- collected only 9 to 14 percent of potential timber rent in the late i98O.’° In 1991, forest fees were increased substantially and are now 25 percent of market price (this includes an environmental fee of 500 pesos per cubic metre of logs extracted, first imposed in 1990) 131 But without better collection these higher charges will make little

28Quoted in Broad with Cavanagh, Plundering Paradise, p.46. 29Nectoux‘ and Kuroda, Timber, p.72. Summarized in Rigoberto D. Tiglao, “Forest Fires,” FEER, 23 March ‘301989, p.13. Ph±lippine Department of Environment and Natural Resources, State 31‘ of the Philippine Environment and Natural Resources, Executive Summary Press Release, p.6. ‘ 308 p.35. p.15. government export This smuggling export enforced domestic delayed log strong inconsistent cooperation F. problem. Lucio economic 1993 Fortune activist difference. Log export ‘ 33 Hurst, ‘ 32 Rigoberto In Unlike 132 selective Tan profits. Export societal quotas policies Tobacco 1986, and development processing. as in -- announced ban According created in in companies Rainforest, avoided direction Since the Restrictions, and Indonesia, log to ban 1975 under Tiglao, resistance, to It be Ramos 1986, deny exports a restrict enabled also Marcos and paying it phased stringent to the In skirted from would “Crusader driving p.l’75; smaller government, tax 1973, fostered Antonio where control proclaimed were Logging Marcos 7 weak top in log evasion billion not 309 these log and over the strong the exports, state and finally state or of Carpio, issue widespread Vitug, export Marcos to Bans, deficit. Crook?” three new beer has recalcitrant tax pesos a political leaders award capacity, selective any regulations.’ 33 continued ban ban, The banned. and and years. evaders government a in FEER, new logging, timber Politics key One illegal Processing tobacco in have taxes will timber the company and anti-corruption log 12 This to are companies distorted In clients August Philippines, and from logging announced diluted export billionaire and be of 1987, was licences. disabling Logging, business Policies an alone promote 1986 1993, never acute with ban. and the log and and to -- a In 1989, sawn timber exports were banned; in the same year, logging was banned in provinces with less than 40 percent tree cover, in theory, stopping logging in 65 of 73 provinces. But as one report bluntly stated: “None of these bans have been 34enforced.” In 1992, the government banned logging in all remaining primary forests. But like so many government initiatives, the state has been unable to enforce this law. Since 1986, there have also been numerous unsuccessful Congressional attempts to pass a total ban on logging. Yet even if a total ban is eventually passed -- if previous selective bans are any indication -- this will have little impact on the rate of destructive logging. The Marcos administration provided incentives to process logs. Although processed wood production increased, these policies protected small, inefficient plywood, veneer, and saw 35mills.’ The value of processed wood exports (mainly sawn timber and plywood) reached $317 million in 1979. However, by 1982 exports had dropped and the number of plants had decreased -- sawmills from 325 to 190, plywood mills from 209 to 35, and veneer mills from 23 to 11.136 At the end of the Marcos era, processed wood exports were still quite low. In 1986, the Philippines exported 495,000 cubic metres of sawn timber, 256,000 cubic metres of plywood, and

34Belcher and Gennino, eds, Southeast Asia Rainforests, p.37. Plywood and veneer mills were particularly inefficient. Broado, ‘135 “Incentive policies,” p.195. 36Repetto, The Forest For the Trees?, p.64. ‘ 310 50,000 cubic metres of 37veneer.’ Today, the Philippines does not have a major wood processing industry. In 1992, total sawn timber production was 647,000 cubic metres, an 11 percent decrease from 1991. Of this, companies exported around 56,000 cubic meters, worth US$14.5 million. In the same year, 42 plywood mills produced 331,000 cubic metres and 13 veneer plants manufactured 79,700 cubic metres 138

G. Local Power and Forest Management In 1992, local governments were allocated more powers, including powers to manage forests. Since forest degradation directly affects villagers, decentralized control could potentially improve management. The author of the new Local Government Code, Aquilino Pimentel, argues that “resistance from local environmental groups will make local officials think twice. This will affect their votes.. .It is easier to monitor corruption on a local level. In the national office, the official hides in the bowels of the 39bureaucracy.” But Pimentel may be overly optimistic. Already there are signs that local leaders are using their new powers to distribute patronage. Vitug claims that “among some NGO5, especially those that work with community-managed forests, there is a downcast feeling. They are apprehensive that some politicians

‘37FA0 data, in Nectoux and Kuroda, Timber, p.115. Phil±ppine Department of Environment and Natural Resources, 1992 38Philippine Forestry Statistics, p.xii. 39vitug,‘ The Politics of Logging, p.189. ‘ 311 p.1. November Management DENR, Formulation Forestation Program of 1988), Sector September hectares Development reforested; H. replant Initial is will 1986, largely But Community self-interested trees Conservation, to it Government ‘ 42 Tolentino, ‘ 41 Philippine ‘ 40 Ibid. Until recklessly the 190,000 to summarized Program is reforest 1.4 ineffective. Steering 26 progress favoured -- Philippines 1988, equally involvement Bureau, million of 1986, in 1992, Program: only -- hectares Action 1987, Loan DENR local which Reforestation an issue Reforestation, German apparent in supporters. Dionisio Committee Department successfully conservation (revised was hectares and began 40,000 annual Korten, Plans,” began A A patrons is were stewardship claimed 1988 reforestation Forest slow: review clearly implementing that a hectares; to ref S. study average by National Chairman, of “Environmental PENRO/CENRO and include orested Resources 312 The the in Jr., effective Environment replanted Proiects and that and of vital showed clients. field end 1986, contracts Lessons Tiniber reforestation in of Philippine accelerated. 142 Forestation it data in the of Presented, 1988, for Inventory about that is 1990, Convention, had checks the 70,000 ADB-OECF (Quezon 33,000 Plantations and as wide Loans,” effective and year 64,000 the and reforested of Natural dropping 100,000 must open National Experiences Bureau Program hectares) 4 ’ December Project, permits 2000. hectares First policies “The City: pp.8-9. hectares. According Quezon be to management. Resources, hectares. to placed of abuse.lh 4 O National Forestry The (NFP) 272,000 to Forest Survey 1992), Forest around Forest City, were goal were and cut to In to In on

Development

Quezon

Philippines

As make

abuse.’ 45

1992

take

his

funds

Even

problems

dwellers

clientelism. been,

little

as private

future.

The

the

concessionaires

93,000

1992,

well,

managers

term,

local

‘ 45 lnterviews,

‘Quoted

Philippine ‘ 43 Philippine

more

a

advantage

Since

government

to

in

however,

political

hectares

long-term

City,

sector

congressional

NGOs As

--

persuading

total

level

former

DENR

troublesome,

the

at

Office,

as

well, to

in

While

and

3

Los

late

organizations

officials

well

of participate

--

Forestry

just

in

Vitug,

serious

DENR

accounted

February

money

Department

decision.

Department

reforested

‘community

to

Banos,

leases

the

1991,

discussing

1980s,

Quezon

as

local

over

encourage

Secretary

districts

reforestation

funding;

The

to

to

Statistics,

and

difficulties.

2

and

have

DENR

1,350,000

maintain

monitor

City,

1994;

February

people

Politics

for

since

of

We

of

about

groups’

planted

local

almost

DENR’s

313

been

communities

has

Environment

Forest

Factoran

chose

just

there

to

3

and

‘results’

and

40,000

promoted February

--

make

and

politicians

1994;

too

of

hectares

Table

have

has

the

reforestation

over

to

Resources,

DENR

especially

950,000

has

enforce

Logging,

protect

admitted

short

congressmen

distribute

been

rest.’ 43

The

hectares

formed

Program

and

1.07,

been

and

310,000

forestry

1994.

National

are

had

government

undercut

NGOs

and

Natural

rules.

hectares,

reforested

wide

p.61. who

University

often

p.26.

spontaneously

that:

marginal

Director,

been

in

there

efforts

to

hectares,

reforestation

management

cooperate.”

syphon

1992.

evidence

Forestation

participate

far

Resources,

by

There

replanted.

“We

has

has

patron

in

during

areas.

had

forest

of

timber

DENR,

funds

As

been

have

the

had

the and

of

to

to

at of have also undermined reforestation. DENR officials have been linked to ‘ghost’ reforestation sites, accepting bribes and gifts from contractors, and demanding a percentage of profits from reforestation 46contractors.’ During Factoran’s term as DENR Secretary (1986-1992), “about 15 percent of the funds spent [on reforestation] may have gone to the pockets of some DENR officials, politicians and parties contracted to 47reforest.” DENR is now trying to improve reforestation. The most important initiative is the Second Forestry Sector Program (1993- 1995) which attempts to build on the lessons and successes of the First Forestry Sector Program (1988-1992) 148 The Second Forestry

Sector Program is funded by an ADB US$100 million project loan and US$29 million from the Philippine government. Since this is a project loan, the ADB approves all 49sub-projects.’ By 1995, this program aims to develop 93,000 hectares of community forests, 55,000 hectares of integrated reforestation sites, and 22,000 hectares of critical watershed restoration. Under this program, DENR only grants reforestation contracts to local residents. These

46Priscila R. Arias, “DENR officials suspended,” Manila Bulletin, 21 January 1994, p.1, p.8. ‘147Vitug, The Politics of Logging, pp.60-61. 48For details on the new policy guidelines, see Tolentino, “The National‘ Forestation Program, pp.7-12. 49Rosario N. Banzon, “Loan II For The Forestry Sector,” NE Bulletin: The Official Newsletter of the National Program Coordinating Office 3, no. 2 (November 1992), p.7. The ADB’s other major ‘ -- Program reforestation initiative the First Forestry Sector Loan -- was policy based, dispersing funds when the government met certain policy conditions. Interview, Senior officer, Asian Development Bank, Manila, 4 February 1994. 314 are long-term agreements designed to encourage villagers to plant various indigenous species. To discourage fraudulent NGOs from

taking advantage of reforestation contracts, NGO5 are compensated for services to local contractors. The fund is also designed to protect 800,000 hectares of primary °5forests.’ THE PHILIPPINES AND JAPAN’S SHADOW ECOLOGY The North has expedited large-scale logging in the Philippines since the Spanish colonial period. During the 17th and 18th centuries, Cebu was logged extensively to build Spanish galleons. During the 2merican colonial period log extraction increased, driven in part by mer±can technology, advice, financing and market demand. After WWII, Northern investment, technology, and trade further facilitated and accelerated destructive 15logging. Japanese log purchases were a particularly virulent force, ’ although 50Besides improving community reforestation and protection for primary forests, DENR is also working on a new forestry code, better NGO participation, incentives for private forest managers, implementing‘ For the Master Plan Forestry Development, improving watershed management, increasing interagency coordination, and enhancing information flows and forestry education. See Ito N. Banzon, “What Loan II holds in store,” NFP Bulletin: The Official Newsletter of the National Program Coordinating Office 3, no. 2 (November 1992), p.11; and Philippine Department of Environment and Natural Resources, National Forestation Office, A Primer On The Community-Based Forest Management Proiect (Manila: DENR, undated). (Somewhat confusingly, the Community-Based Forest Management Project is a second name for the Forestry Sector Program). For details on the Master Plan For Forestry Development, see Philippine Department of Environment and Natural Resources, Asian Development Bank and Finnish International Development Agency, Caring for the Forest to Safeguard the Future: Master Plan For Forestry Development (Pasay City: RIVELISA Publishing House, August 1992). 51Broado, “Incentive policies,” p.174. ‘ 315 pp.24-27. Yokoyama, Villegas, on Renato a Philippines,” corporate Japanese US$25.9 IBON supplies, compared Japanese by less investors appreciation A. increases, 1985 Commerce investments Japanese 1973, (Quezon critical the Japanese 1978 ‘ 54 Reg±nald ‘ 53 villegas, Philippines, ‘ 52 Wurfel, Japanese than to Japan sidelines,” Constantino, million City: and money to 1990 investment companies environmental inadequate Japan Japanese are study “Not in 1 US$1.19 Investment approved Navigation. of and percent the AMPO investment Karrel, Japanese Chua, wary and Filipino to of Japanese in the accounted early Databank the Straits Japan’s Japan-Asia US$256.7 technology Economic The invested billion Our soared “Philippine of infrastructure, yen of by Philippines Inc., and 1990s, Second practices political investment Politics, Economic Backyard: surged following total From the Times, and economic Technology worldwide. for million.’ 53 in Presence US$203 1989). were Quarterly the Central almost 316 Research Invasion: Indonesia, uncertainties Japanese during 21 18 in Presence, Philippines instability, also signed p.200; impact the Exporting increased million October and percent the no in For Bank.’ 52 martial Despite Center, Plaza important. Review In investment Japan rampant Southeast investment. 154 Philippines, US$925 in a the also the pp.61-62. 1992, critique in the keep of still Agreement 891 in Pollution 23, Treaty law. Philippines, 1993), these unreliable the After crime. Philippines, see million the all Tokyo p.5. prior percent, Asia no. accounted Philippines, Philippines substantial In Edberto of see p.59. Philippine of the 3 investors in Japanese In December to (Manila: Japan’s in to (1992), Masaki Amity, power 1991, rapid 1972, 1985, Hong from from the see For for M. Kong, US$880 million in Malaysia, and US$807 million in 55Thailand.’ Direct Japanese investment was less important in triggering the Filipino logging boom in the 1960s than the Indonesian boom in the 1970s. In the case of the Philippines, American companies -- such as Weyerhauser and Georgia-Pacific -- provided much of the advice and equipment necessary for large-scale logging during the 561950s.’ Nevertheless, Japanese companies were still a key force driving extraction. To guarantee log supplies -- yet minimize risks and maintain a low profile -- many Japanese companies provided credit in exchange for logs or held minority shares in local Philippine 57companies.’ These arrangements accelerated destructive logging. According to Suzuki, In cases where the Philippine side could not supply enough capital to make up 60 percent, the Japanese side would provide the difference through the back-door... These back-door funds often accounting for as much as 30 percent of the total, could not be insured. As a result the Japanese side endeavoured to recover the uninsured amount as quickly as possible, contributing to the

155Meriain 0. Dacara, “Hiked Japanese aid to Manila seen,” Times Journal, 17 December 1993, p.1. ‘R.56 Ludwig, “Cable Crane Yarding, An Economical and Ecologically Suitable System For Commercial Timber Harvesting In Logged-Over Rainforests of the Philippines,” Philippine-German Integrated Rainforest Management Project, PN 88.2047.4-01.100, Technical Report no. 2, 1992, p.1; Eduardo Tadem. “Conflict overt Land-based Natural Resources in the ASEAN Countries,” in Lim Teck Ghee and Mark J. Valencia, eds., Conflict over Natural Resources in South-East Asia and the Pacific (Singapore: United Nations University Press, 1990), p.15; and Gillis, “The Logging Industry In Tropical Asia,” p.179. 57Nectoux and Kuroda, Timber, p.62, p.79, p.86. Also see chapters three and four. ‘ 317 and management Timber, Report,” company do and

Japanese

Japanese

rattan and

inaccessible

silvicultural

Philippines note,

logged -- export

operation,

obtained influence when not Marcos’s

often were ‘ 61 Ibid., ‘ 60 For ‘ 59 Nectoux

‘ 58 M.

Through

extremely in have furniture, operations.” 59 Japanese which

p.68. areas

Tokyo,

many protected

Suzuki, trading destructive

investors

not over example,

of supplying

a prior client

p.86.

minority stands major

was and

the

through cases,

and

the

rapid illegally, 1986, trading part

“Notes

reforestation companies

timber and

Kuroda,

to

sale by impact Herminio see

with

of exploitation

logging

“Japanese

equipment, 1986, unpublished,

owned

chopstick

shares,

powerful

As corporate

commercial and for the companies industry.

minority with Timber, on

Tropical

price have

by companies

history forged Disini. in

the

Japanese

318 almost

Mitsubishi

duties, control

primary

political

mills. 16 ’

purchasing ownership,

overall

little

of of p.86.

facilitated

timber. shares quoted of

Rainforest

export

logs. concession

Ibid.,

all

with

evaded of

forests investors

Cellophil interest

structure

timber

elites.’ 60

Rayon

logging But

in

in

Japanese

As

There

logs but

pp.84-85.

Nectoux documents, royalties

rapid,

lumber

unlike Nectoux --

Log

areas. 158

(6%),

companies by

and had

these

interests

in are (1972-1986), or

Export

financing Today,

large-scale,

shareholders the

and in

Daicel processing,

sustainable

controlling

significant

some

and and

investors the

Kuroda,

sparse, ignored

System

taxes,

in Kuroda

major

small

[was] past

(3%)

the an a B. Japanese Trade Japan’s greatest impact on Filipino timber management has been massive purchases of logs far below replacement or sustainable management costs. In the 1950s and 1960s, the Philippines was the primary source of Japanese tropical log imports. Over this period -- as Japan used more and more dipterocarp logs to make cheap plywood and kon pane -- wasteful Japanese consumption propelled destructive, rapid 162harvests. In 1950, the Philippines accounted for 93.3 percent of Japanese timber imports from Southeast Asia, although the total volume was only 119,000 cubic metres. In 1961, Japan imported 3.8 million cubic metres of Philippine timber, accounting for 68.7 percent of all Southeast Asian timber imports. In 1965, Japan imported 5.62 million cubic metres of Philippine timber. By 1969, Japanese timber imports from the Philippines had soared to 8.32 million cubic metres, although this now only comprised 46.7 percent of total timber imported from Southeast Asia. In that year, Filipino timber exports peaked at more than 11 million cubic metres. In the early 1970s, as accessible, high-quality Filipino logs became increasingly scarce, Japanese companies shifted to Sabah and Indonesia. Many Filipino loggers -- in some cases financed by Japanese companies -- also moved to 63Indonesia.’ In 1971, Starting in 1966, Philippine mangroves -- especially from Mindanao162 and Palawan -- were also chipped and exported to Japan. Ibid., p.80. 163lnterview, Professor, University of the Philippines at Los Banos, 1 February 1994. From 1970 to 1990, 17 Filipino logging companies invested US$279.5 million in Indonesia. For a 319 Indonesia surpassed the Philippines as Japan’s key source of tropical timber. By 1973, Indonesia and Sabah supplied almost 70 percent of Japanese timber imports from Southeast Asia. In that year, Japan imported 6.24 million cubic metres of Philippine timber. In 1976, Japan only imported 1.95 million cubic metres of Philippine timber, a mere 8.7 percent of total Southeast Asian imports. Over the next ten years, Japanese companies -- including Nissho Iwai, Sumitomo, Marubeni, Mitsui, Mitsubishi, and Itochu -- continued to purchase Philippine timber, although far less then during the logging boom in the 1641960s. In 1983, Japan only imported around 900,000 cubic metres of Philippine timber. After the log export ban in 1986, Japanese legal imports were reduced to small amounts of processed 65wood.’ From the l950s to the mid-1980s, processed wood accounted for a minor portion of total Japanese timber imports from Southeast Asia. For example, in 1984 Japan only imported 151 cubic metres of plywood from the 66Philippines.’ Even after the ban on log description of Philippine investments in Indonesia’s timber industry, see Vitug, The Politics of Logging, 8.pp.26- 164 the l960s, about 60 of 2 In percent Philippine timber exports went to Japan; by the early 1980s, Japan only accounted for around 30 percent. Boyce, The Philippines, footnote 4, p.241 65unless otherwise noted, the Japan-Philippine . trade data for this section is from Isamu Nomura, “Japan: The timber trade and its problems,”‘ in Andras Nagy, ed., International Trade in Forest Products (IIASA, AB Academic Publishers, 1988), cited in Dudley with Stolton, The East Asian Timber Trade, p.8. These figures include sawnwood and logs, although the bulk of Philippine timber exports were in the form of logs. 66Hurst, Rainforest, p.191. ‘ 320

in

development

absorb

and

secondary below

environmental

regenerate deep buys

environmental

and

plywood

timber

plywood

tariff

cubic

inconsequential:

exports,

Japan,

rural

hardwood)

‘ 67 Japan

Even

a

the

scars

metres

all

barriers

management.

small

imports

imports.

costs

in

Table

though

poverty.

forests.

these

swaths

assistance.

Plywood

1990

amount

disasters,

that of

•167

costs.

of

7,

on of

costs

Japan

plywood,

2,842

regeneration

Filipino

By

p..6.

plywood

just

of

As

entail

Manufacturers’

of

Filipino

One

1993,

and

degraded

a

no

cubic

processed

over

including

The

result,

longer

still a

logical

have

plywood

Japan

significant

4

negligible

metres,

Philippines

managers

million

321

or

not

protect

forests,

imports

wood,

sustainable

floods,

unlike

imported

source

Association,

had

exports

0.1

cubic

a

past

cannot

portion

the

percent

Philippine

major

economic,

soil

and

in

is

of

even

remaining

metres

timber

to

management

Indonesia,

now

erosion,

tackle

funds

find

impact

Japan

of

less,

Plywood

of

struggling

(both

Japan’s

purchases

logs

Japan’s

the

social,

is

primary

concomitant

on

were

a

siltation,

have

funds

Industry

Japanese mere

and

Japanese

Filipino

softwood

total

total

still

only

left

and

and

far

723

to to C. Japanese Forestry and ‘Environmental Aid’ Japanese aid to the Philippines increased substantially in the 1970s, providing an important financial pillar for Marcos’s patronage network. From 1970 to 1976, Japanese development loans swelled from 7 percent to 19 percent of total Philippine loan assistance, rising in absolute terms from US$23.5 million to US$308.4 million. Japan is now the largest aid donor to the Philippines, accounting for 53.5 percent of total Philippine aid in

1991. In 1992, around 12 percent of bilateral Japanese ODA went to the 68Philippines.’ In the early 1990s, annual Japanese aid to the Philippines was around US$1 69billion.’ Until recent OECF loans for reforestation, Japan had made only modest contributions to the forestry sector. From 1976 to 1992, a JICA technical cooperation project -- the Forestry Development Project Watershed Management in the Pantabangan area -- provided assistance with Philippine reforestation techniques. As well, from 1985 to 1988, JICA conducted a development study of the Cagayan River watershed to help formulate a forest management plan. JICA also provided one grant in 1978 (11.05 billion) and two in 1984 (11.07 billion and 1103 million) to construct forestry buildings and fight forest °7fires.’ Today, there are no JICA technical cooperation forestry 68Japanese Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Japan’s ODA 1993, pp.45-46. ‘169Meriam 0. Dacara, “Hiked Japanese aid to Manila seen,” Th Times Journal, 17 December 1993, p.1. JICA, For Our Green Earth: Outline of JICA’s Cooperation in Forestry 70 (Tokyo: JICA, Forestry and Fisheries Development Cooperation‘ Department, July pp.21-26. 1993), 322 projects in the Philippines, although a coordinator is examining possibilities. 171 During the Aquino administration, international donors loaned substantial sums for DENR projects to protect the environment and rehabilitate and reforest degraded areas. Between 1979 and 1988, the Bureau of Forest Development was the primary recipient of only one loan and had a secondary role in eight others, in total implementing about US$60 million. In contrast, between 1988 and 1992, DENR received loans worth over US$500 million, accounting for a major portion of Philippine development assistance. The OECF provided a large share of these loans. The two largest loans were

the 1988-92 Forestry Sector Program Loan from the ADB (US$120 million) and the OECF (US$120 million) and the 1991 Environment and Natural Resources Sector Adjustment Loan (ENR-SECAL) from the World

Bank (US$224 million) and the OECF (US$100 million) •172 DENR also

implemented grants and grant-funded projects from USAID, several UN organizations, and numerous Northern governments. To understand

lnterview, Coordinator of JICA Indonesia, Jakarta, 1 March 1994. 71 72Korten, “Environmental Loans,” pp.6-7, including footnote 13 and footnote‘ 53, p.27. The ENR-SECAL program has main six objectives:‘ “a) design an integrated Protected Areas System; b) provide program support for management of ten priority protected areas; c) improve the monitoring of logging operations and enforcement of forestry laws and regulations through the provision of equipment, training and technical assistance to DENR offices...; and d) develop the capacity of LGUs [local government units) and line agencies to generate community-based resource management and livelihood projects in watershed areas. .“ Philippine Department of Environment and Natural Resources, “Highlights of the ENR-SECAL Program,” DENR Policy Bulletin (February 1993), p.9. For more details, see Ibid., pp.9-li. 323 match Development 4 Second 1994, most non-governmental, a from nurture were theory, default. wealth.” 73 Yet loan US$7.8 -- this step degraded next intended the different February if the ‘ 73 Korten, environmental this ‘ 74 lnterview, on significant Prior loan, The were section reforestation, negotiations 80 Forestry this billion. OECF a contractors the to project, percent Philippines forest Although long laudable, to remaining 1994. tack, Office, trees. The is reforest evaluates loan. 1988, “Environmental and still Sector OECF drawbacks. land. Senior using of and The As the impact expensive many were were the Quezon The and often in responsible the accepted 358,000 noted family now DB ADB/OECF Interviews, Program the contracts Bureau of the 1988-92 officer, paid To still while trees of provided has the City, 1988-92 hiring background earlier, reforest journey Japanese groups Loans,” based hectares principles of more 324 1-UDB being some Loan survived Forestry Forestry 3 for to Forest Asian February local Forestry another guidelines on in DENR, include areas than toward any (1993-1995). building p.8. conducted this development the and managing over Development Development repercussions, after Sector Sector and residents 10 survival were providing area US$100 restoring National 1994. corporate, Sector five million concepts on and 3 with reforested, Program forest would Program years, years, lessons million assistance, As procedures of Program Bank, to had yen the the hectares of Forestation their behind cost areas. community, plant even Loan conducted credit.’ 74 then Loan February nation’s “a OECF Manila, learned for Loan. trees there about first if took this the the and was for the to by In of

plantations

arborea.

Korten,

at

misunderstandings,

active

local

capital;

loan. percent

Patron-clientelism

after

tended

contributed burned

scope

reforestation

contractors group

locals

established

tended

contractor

Los

‘ 78 Contractors ‘ 77 lnterview,

‘ 76 Ibid.,

175 Korten,

Despite

inhabitants

three

and

of

Banos,

Contractors

to the

176

participants.

to

“Environmental

of

instead

be

residents),

speed

area.

involve

their

would

This

years

and to

effective

never

family

p.14.

1

“Environmental

problems,

sites

February

made

these

of of

College

were

less

reduced

target.’ 77

be

In

further

mostly

planted

often

contractors,

and

links

paperwork

reforestation

some

them

failed.

fully

or

forest

hired

than

Loans,”

Many

insufficient

of

scattered

including

1994.

had

committed

to

more

cases,

distorted

planted

the

Forestry,

trees,

40

paid. 175

the

contractors

as

Several

few

plantations.

Loans,”

rather

percent

pp.16-17.

325

low-wage

susceptible

environmental

genuine

Sometimes

community,

connections

contractors

under

poor

and

a

NGOs

the

University

studies

p.9.

accomplishments,

training

In

than

single

of

sometimes

supervision

potential

‘community

planters

the

that

lived

some

trees

trees

Successful

they

on-site

to

Forestry

to

reached

have

species

worked

disease

benefits

cases,

for

in had

of

the

had

instead

died,

benefits

local

the

contractors’

the

estimated

by

survived.

contractors. 178

personal

community

inspections),

closely

less

Sector

Philippines

DENR

contractors contractors

--

and

provincial

sometimes

residents

of

of

numerous

gmelina

than

of

pests.

(which

being

many

ties

this

Loan

with

that

and

The

20 (a to DENR officials. Reforestation funds were used for bureaucratic patronage and ‘corruption’ was common. DENR officials syphoned funds by awarding reforestation contracts to ‘fictitious’ 79people.’ Although perhaps somewhat exaggerated, one scholar estimated that 60 percent of the Forestry Sector Loan was ‘lost’ and only 40 percent went into reforestation.’ Besides mixed environmental 8 results, the Forestry Sector Program Loan has major economic° drawbacks. The agreement stipulated that the loan be placed in the Central Bank to establish a ‘peso account’ to fund DENR’s contract reforestation program. Foreign exchange was supposed to be used to purchase essential foreign products. However, according to Frances Korten, many “items eligible for financing were for the use of loggers and wood industry enterprises, some of which were the cause of the deforestation that the loan was presumably trying to 18reverse.” The annual interest rate for the OECF loan -- after ’an initial seven year grace period -- is 2.7 percent. This must be repaid in yen after 25 years. While on the surface these are soft terms, as the yen appreciates, repayment will become increasingly 82onerous.’ lnterv±ew, College of Forestry, University of the Philippines at Los79 Banos, 1 February 1994; and Sajise, et al., State of the Nation Reports. Saving the Present For The Future, p.19. The ‘disappearance’ of funds is not unique to the Forestry Sector Program‘ Loan. As noted money and earlier, reforestation contracts have become a key tool of state forestry patrons. lnterview, Department of Forest Resources, University of the Philippines80 at Los Banos, 2 February 1994. 81Korten,‘ “Environmental Loans,” p.24. ‘82Ibid., footnote 46, p.24. ‘ 326 This expands the Filipino debt, adding even more pressure to generate foreign exchange by exporting natural 83resources.’ As Korten notes, “lending that couples the environmental agenda with foreign exchange. . . is likely to accelerate the very damage it is intended to reverse.”’ While Japan considers this loan part of its environmental aid, the concept ‘environmental loan’ is an oxymoron.

CONCLUSION: A LOOK TO THE YEAR 2000 Politics since Marcos is remarkably similar to previous political regimes as tenacious patron-client networks battle for access to and control over state resources. Many timber-based patron-client networks that dissolved in the wake of Marcos, realigned in the Aquino years. But with less valuable commercial timber, fewer quick profits, and greater voter concern with environmental degradation, ties between top state leaders and timber operators are now more tenuous and brittle. In this setting, the state has pushed harder to tackle timber mismanagement and rein in ‘corrupt’ state implementors. The state has cancelled, suspended, or refused to renew many timber licences; made scattered attempts to punish illegal loggers and their state allies; and -- with support from international donors -- increased reforestation

1n May 1993, the Philippine debt was US$34.3 billion. Philippine‘3 Department of Environment and Natural Resources, State of the Philippine Environment and Natural Resources, (Manila: Republic of the Philippines, received by author February 1994), p.2. 84Korten, “Environmental Loans,” p.30. ‘ 327

provided

manage

productivity

logical management

cooperation environmental while

necessitate

extensive

have

log

ecological

equivalent

low

logging networks

enforce distort

techniques, between

officials,

they

of

the

degraded

past,

state

purchases

little

Post-Marcos

are

still

timber.

source

local

in

rules

state

unable

to

soil

as

‘environmental

timber

shadows.

enforcement

have

to

paying

primary

direct

inadequate

projects

land.

finding

state

capture

and

impact

political

erosion legal

Rebuilding

and

of

at

policies

or

left

Philippines

revenues

produce

leaders

for

impact

funds.

Yet

unwilling

prices

collect

forests

Japanese

the

production),

of

or

state

deep

and

concomitant

officers,

silvicultural

there

Japan’s

grants

and

funds

loans’.

on

climate

a

and

continue

fight

calamitous

Yet

scars

bureaus,

far

viable

and

timber

taxes.

military

also

trade,

are

to

328 and

allow

there

in past

to

below

and

national

break

still

highlights

changes

that

insufficient

environmental

commercial

maintain

means

forestry.

to

management.

While

technology,

timber

treatments,

practices,

crippling

As

are

leaders,

drive

timber-based

floods.

pervasive

impair

intrinsic

the

a

to

that

parks

currently

these

operators.

stability

result,

deforestation.

cost

the

replace

timber

reduce

current

Instead,

reforestation, middle-level

state

and

Japanese

damage,

But

potent

extensive

(estimated

clientelist

problems.

Considering

yen

of

investment

past

patron-client

industry

poor

no

lost

agricultural

and

capacity

sustainable

loans

These

efforts

residue

Japan

technical

including

aid

Japanese

control,

forests

logging

illegal

to

As

links

state

have

will

is

ties

has

the

now

and

to

of be

to

in a supplied foreign exchange and financed a few successful reforestation and conservation sites, there are severe problems. In the case of the ADB-OECF First Forestry Sector Program Loan, a large portion of the money was wasted by administrators and contractors, or syphoned by bogus NGOs, local political and military leaders, and DENP. officials. Moreover, the concept ‘environmental loan’ is flawed; rather than offsetting Japanese past practices, these loans will eventually create even more pressure to extract and export natural resources to service the accompanying debt. Over the last century, commercial loggers -- protected by state patrons and driven by Japan’s shadow ecology -- have ravaged Southeast Asia’s primary forests. In 1900, primary rain forests covered 250 million hectares of Southeast Asia; by 1989, only 60 million hectares 85remained.’ The history of timber mismanagement in the Philippines suggests a bleak forecast for the rest of Southeast Asia’s primary 86forests.’ Japan’s shadow ecology is 85Mark Poffenberger, “Introduction: The Forest Management Crisis,” ‘ in Potfenberger, ed., Keepers of the Forest, p.xix. ‘86 is already too late for Thailand. Thai commercial loggers -- protected by state patrons and driven by Northern markets and funding -- cleared and degraded much of the country over the last four decades. Largely as a result, forest cover declined from 70 percent after the Second World War to 19 percent at the end of the l980s. In 1989 when logging was banned most of the best timber tracts were already exhausted. Today, timber companies survive by importing logs from , Burma, , and Vietnam, and by extensive illegal logging in Thailand, estimated at 2.5 million cubic metres a year. Peter Dauvergne, “The Failure of Forestry Management in Thailand: Politics Behind Deforestation,” 1993, an unpublished paper presented at a SEADOC Seminar, Centre for Southeast Asian Research, University of British Columbia, 27 January 1993. 329 pushing Borneo Malaysia and Indonesia down the Philippine path of widespread deforestation. Poorly designed Japanese aid programs often tied to corporate motives, inappropriate technology transfers, short-sighted purchasing practices, and voracious consumption have facilitated and accelerated destructive timber extraction. As well, low purchase prices and tariff barriers to processed wood (especially Indonesian plywood) have reduced Southern state revenue essential for sustainable management. These practices have left deep environmental and economic scars that impede current efforts to fund and manage sustainable timber operations. Problems are reinforced and exacerbated by elite attitudes, a need to service foreign debt, and international incentives to ‘develop’. Besides Northern pressures, clientelist forces are also driving Borneo Malaysia and Indonesia toward a future similar to the Philippines. As leaders battle to survive in societal webs of patron-client ties, clientelist networks flourish at all levels of the state and society. These pervasive links distort state policies, contribute to a small elite prospering from timber profits, create complex and murky layers of subcontractors, generate an unpredictable atmosphere that encourages quick and destructive extraction, subvert supervision of state implementors, and thwart state enforcement of timber regulations. Protected by state patrons, Southeast Asian loggers damage one-third to two thirds of the trees left after legal harvesting. Illegal logging -- often in parks, wildlife sanctuaries and watersheds -- is an

330 even greater problem. In Indonesia alone, as much as 35 million cubic metres of illegal logs -- equivalent to the legal harvest -- are cut each year. Many of these logs are then smuggled overseas or used by inefficient local processors. Extensive illegal logging and smuggling decrease state revenue necessary for sustainable management. State coffers are further plundered by timber companies that evade remarkably low royalties and taxes. In Borneo Malaysia and Indonesia, the state only collects a small fraction of potential timber revenues. In addition, clientelist states and private companies have neglected conservation and reforestation or, as in Indonesia, the government has used ‘reforestation’ to build immense fast-growing timber plantations. Without radical changes to the clientelist states of Southeast Asia or to Japan’s shadow ecology, there is no chance that Indonesia, Sabah, Sarawak, or the Philippines will reach the ITTO goal of sustainable timber management by the year 2000. Reforming

Southeast Asian political and social interaction is obviously a. difficult task. As the Philippines shows, patron-client relations are resilient; even breaking these ties at the top of the state will not guarantee significant improvements to timber management. Rather than navigate the treacherous shoals of possible Southern political reforms -- a route that I believe is especially precarious for cultural outsiders -- it is more productive, and perhaps more feasible, if still arduous, to manipulate Northern shadow ecologies. In theory, Northern resources can promote sustainable management, and perhaps even undercut particularistic

331 0 h Pi I-h CD uJ (Q cI L (I H 0 CD H- p.) j c-I- I CD b H- C) i CD 0 H c-I- II H- U) CD p.) H

CD Pj H- 0

U) z U) c-I H 0 C) p.) CD

c-I- CD c- w w H [\) c-I- L 0 H fr-h CD Ci) U) 0 H- q c-I HP) P.) c-I- H- d çI c-I- P) CD CD ) j p.) c-I- - C) CD U) p.) CD pj t C) C) U) Cl) 0 H- H- c-I- H c-I ) c-I- Q CD LQ I.<

I-h H 0 CD I-C U) CD I-h U) PJ 0 c-I- I-C I-C 0 C) CD Aid potent management, Southeast Japan’s contributed have altered trade address timber. government I reforms tariffs. 1990s, export assistance, transfers; three timber argue now The This continue core JAPAN’S fewer assess in element and concentrates timber the to the that Even Japanese Asia, chapter the I elements overseas encourage and to grants, the environmental consumer fundamental outline detrimental the clientelist though recent ECOLOGICAL marginal to trade particularly trade, of residual accelerate repercussions evaluates government of and Japan’s environmental less are Japanese the Japanese sustainable Japan’s prices, improvements including loans; essential. SHADOW impact main and on states impact effects the Conclusion deforestation. shadow JICA facilitating proximate has shadow investment, corporate trends corporate 333 wasteful of impact OF of of of corporate timber post-1990 technical focused policies, TIMBER Southeast Japan’s to on ecology overseas ecology: from of ODA repercussions investment, Southeast management consumption, Japan’s and commercial technology, on IN forestry the Fundamental Japanese purchasing cooperation ecological and SOUTHEAST -- government government reshaping Asia. activities 1950s shadow ODA. discuss initiatives and Asian in corporate I logging, to of and examine and the practices, ASIA reforms technology ecology shadow the projects. This technical moves have Japanese the possible aid timber South. import least mid and has now not and the in to of to of more on conservation, large-scale reforestation, and improving Southern processing efficiency. But there are still serious deficiencies. JICA and OECF environmental guidelines are vague and non-binding. There are few JICA or QECF environmental experts, and most aid staff have little field experience in tropical forests. Poor coordination between Japanese ministries, aid distribution based on Southern elite requests, informal ties to Japanese companies, poor cooperation with NGOs, and inadequate supervision of aid money compounds these problems. Partially as a result, environmental reviews of forestry projects are often ineffective, and Japanese aid -- under the guise of ‘reforestation’ -- has supported inappropriate technology transfers and fast-growing timber plantations. Finally, the forestry sector receives only a small portion of environmental aid, much of which has been misguided -- such as environmental loans to the Philippines. While the government tinkers with aid projects, new Japanese corporate environmental departments and guidelines, and revised rules to integrate environmental factors into corporate decisions have produced more sophisticated rhetoric and token forestry conservation projects, but few concrete changes to business practices. Both Japanese companies and powerful government departments ignore or superficially address the critical factors driving Southeast Asian deforestation: wasteful consumption of tropical timber from unsustainable sources; timber prices far below replacement or sustainable management costs; import tariffs that syphon Southern revenues essential for sustainable management; and

334 residual effects that leave Southern governments struggling to find the funds to cope with a plethora of environmental and economic problems. Japan has the potential to facilitate sustainable management rather than accelerate destructive logging. But considerable reforms are necessary. The Japanese government must accept responsibility for past environmental practices, and restructure and increase the amount of environmental aid. Japanese consumers must use less and pay more for tropical timber. These additional revenues must be transferred to sustainable Southern timber concessions. Japanese companies and the Japanese government must avoid intentional or inadvertent policies and practices that undercut Southern state capacity to collect revenues, enforce regulations, and manage environmental problems. And once bilateral or multilateral mechanisms are built to determine ‘sustainable’ and ‘unsustainable’ timber, Japanese companies must limit timber purchases, investments, credit lines, and technology transfers to sustainable concessions.

JAPANESE TECHNICAL ASSISTANCE, GRANTS, LOANS AND TROPICAL FORESTS Under pressure from the international community, Japan rapidly increased the quantity of ODA in the l970s and 1980s. Today, Japan is the world’s largest bilateral aid donor and the major contributor to the Asian Development Bank. This aid has provided vital scientific and technical assistance to many Southern countries. But while Japanese aid has certainly provided benefits,

335 b H ci H Li M CD CU CD M Mi cc H- pi U) P H U)O CD c Li 0 CU 0 0 U) I-’ < Pi 0 0 Li Li CD Cl) 3 o cc () H c-t i- ‘-rJ U) c- II Mi Q C) Mi fJ) Li CU 0 Cl) Cl) C) Cl) 0 0 CD Mi 1 Li H- Li H- 0 U)CD I-I CT) C) h H- U) Q P Li Li II u CD CD H- C Li Ct U) CD CD H CD U) H Hi CL) C CUCUCU U) U) H U) CD ç U) H- U) - - H- 0 CD H H- I 0 U) - U) U) OH- U c-I. H’ cc CU CDO Q CD H- CD P-’ ii pi q H’ CD U) H H- U) Li Li 0 c- HCU , Li P CD c H CU 0 cc U) Li -4 CD Li Li H- (I) P1 0CD CU , - CU CU G’ Cl) - c-i- cc CD Li U) CU U) CD Li H-i D H- H H U) U) cc Li ci H- 0 CD CU CD Li Li U) 0 U) ci CD CD CU H C) CU CU Li Li CD - H- Li H 0 pi Ct 0 CD Ct- H H U) H CU Li CD CD pi 0 Li L CD Li H’ CD 8 CD P1 LQ c-c CU L U) CD pi CD CU D LQ U) Li o H- H- • H CD pi 11 0 O Li CU H CD Li Hi LQ CD P CD cc LQ CD Li U) P1 LiOMi H’ ED Q Li ID 0 H cc CU U) U) CD CU CU H c-V cc 0 CD CU H- H P1 CL) 11 CU11 CD 0 Cl) o CU LiCDCD ( CD H- Li Li H- Li p CD Li CU H’ CD -I CD 0 11 H- H- CU Li Hi C) U LiCI c-c P1 Hi Li o Li lji 0 IQ 0 .Q Li P U) H c-c U) P1 CD 0 ç-t 0 CD 11 U) 11 CU Mi Li H- Li CU CD Hi C) , Li H’ Li c Li H H- a I-ti H- CU H CU Li H- H- H H 0 p1 11 Li cc CD 0 0 CD H- t c- C) 1CDH Mi C < CD 0 Li ii H- CU 0 H- CD H- CD cc Li U) H CU c-c c’ C) H CU CDLi 0 II I-’- Cl) - CD Ct H CD 0 H cc Cl) c II Li U) H CD CD CD OH CD 0 c-t I-I Mi ID 0 CD Li CU H I-I ci Mi CD 1Li 3 P1 (1) CU ci H- Mi 0 ci c1 Li Li j c ‘tS < &0Li • Mi cc Li CD CD t- U) Mi I-I U) Q cc CU CD o Hi 11 H- p1 CD H H CD CD I-I o U) i- CD 0 CD Li CD I p Li o LiH P1 CU CD CU 11 CD U) < U) CD Li U) ID U) CD CD c-V H- Li H- CD CD C P1 LC CD H Li cc U) I)) CD CD U) J D cc Li U) ‘-‘i cc CU c-c CD H Li HpCD H- H- Li U) CU < c-c H Li U) IC Li U) 0 11 CD H- Mi H U) CD , q H- ILici HQH CU -ID0 ci H U) CDt--N CU 0 Li c- CU Li U) z< Li Li cc CD C) I H- •CDLi U) CD C CD U) II CU P1 Hi C) CU CU ci j U) —.)HC) c-V 0 C U) Li 11 11 < cc HOC Li i H CD CD 11 0 Li’ 11 0 I-’- 0 CD •ciLi ci, CD p i. CD CU U) P1 P1 CD II I I H- Li C H- —. p1 I-I U) C) b’ H- Li CD Ci) U) Li C) CD CD ct cc 0 Ct Mi p1 c-c Li’ II Li C) cc CU C) H- CD CD CD LiH- U) U) CD 0 (.Q CD U) CU 0 II CU CD Li c- ci C) CU P1 - ccC) -• 0 CD - P II C -< - U) 1d Li H U) 0 Li’ Li U) Li Agriculture, Cooperation JICA, minimal forestry Forestry JICA forestry official, that and provided Limbang, indigenous these South. wood community forestry forests, Japanese cooperation essential intergovernmental 5 This 4 lnterviews, environmentalists concessional Since also imports. loans Tokyo, Of projects environmental projects Sarawak; loans companies 144 conserving in Cooperation for people’s these, forestry. 4 data encourages the funded Division, projects Forestry an 12 soft logging to early effort More was April Senior 51 emphasize tend and Japanese loans fast-growing loans OECF offset rights, were are 1990s, provided and JICA, rain 6 projects and companies to to benefits. 1994; Centre, criticized JICA in only official, linked loans to Fisheries, forestry be appease risky massive the corporations. clearing forests, Tokyo, broad fewer Japanese small, has fund and Philippines. 5 337 monoculture by now timber to funded Forestry to social these JICA Senior also projects: plantations log Forestry 12 an commercial these natural According community-based stress Tokyo, plant and April companies official exports; intergovernmental investments. changed critics, infrastructural aspects, official, From projects developing tree Agency, a 19 forests, regenerating Cooperation 1994. 15 In variety April loggers to in 1974 in plantations. and the at investing the JICA while degraded Indonesia; a projects. OECF International past, to the 1994. for and Ministry senior emphasis now or social of 1994, Division, providing community Forestry loans projects degraded ignoring securing forestry endemic many ensures in Social areas. NGOs JICA JICA 1 and the of of of in to species to foster bio-diversity. In addition, to facilitate corporate participation 6 in forestry conservation, JICA recently established an Environmental Protection Credit Line. Loans will supposedly reforest degraded areas; protect watersheds and primary forests; and support social and community forestry projects. Despite these apparent improvements, JICA’s 7 forestry and environmental projects still have significant problems. JICA’s guidelines and procedures for pre-and-post-project environmental reviews are vague and inconsistent. Projects still fund technology transfers with little institutional support - - in some cases, the equipment never leaves the 8box. As Forrest notes, instead of promoting conservation, Japan “transfers high-technology equipment, ensuring lucrative profits for Japanese companies.” As well, JICA still supports dubious reforestation techniques9 in Southeast Asia, particularly fast-growing eucalyptus and acacia mangium plantations.’° In Indonesia, JICA emphasizes large-scale industrial timber estates. JICA’s last project in Sabah -- the JICA-SAFODA Re-afforestation Technical Development and Training Project which ended in 1994 -- provided technical support for fast

lnterview, Senior official, Forestry Cooperation Division, JICA, 6 Tokyo, 12 April 1994. 7Ibid. lnterviews, Environmental consultants, Bogor Indonesia, 24 February8 1994. 9Forrest, “Japanese Aid and the Environment,” pp.31-32. ‘°See Kanda, “A Big Lie: Japan’s ODA and Environmental Policy,” p.44; and Forrest, “Japanese Aid and the Environment,” p.31. 338 growing acacia-mangium plantations. At present, there are no JICA forestry projects in Sabah or the Philippines, and only one in Sarawak, designed to improve domestic processing efficiency. Despite the new policies, it is clear that only a negligible portion of JICA technical cooperation actually supports social and community forestry projects, natural forest regeneration, and primary rain forest conservation. Along similar lines as JICA, the OECF and the EXIM Bank have also expanded their environmental departments and developed procedures to consider environmental factors when evaluating loan applications. This has contributed to more refined rhetoric, but no obvious changes to forestry loans. Although it is difficult to be certain since OECF and EXIM Bank environmental procedures and evaluations are shrouded in secrecy, few loan requests seem to be rejected for environmental reasons.’ OECF and EXIM Bank environmental departments 1 more appear concerned with avoiding scandals than promoting environmental management in the South.

General problems with Japanese ODA hinder attempts to incorporate environmental and social factors into grants, technical cooperation, and loans. Despite some commendable principles, Japan’s new Environment Law and ODA guidelines are ineffective. Numerous clauses are ambiguous and there are no concrete enforcement mechanisms or penalties. There is also little

“At present, the EXIM Bank is not financing any logging projects in the Philippines, Malaysia, or Indonesia, although unlike the World Bank, the EXIM Bank is prepared to provide loans to tropical loggers. Interview, Senior official, Environment Section, Export-Import Bank of Japan, Tokyo, 11 April 1994. 339 Sadahiro, Ramon have 16 allotment to about based effective more protection, tech become objectives. turn objectives. Ministry on are expertise, reviews cultures guidelines or Planning coordination May concessional Japanese the further ‘ 2 For been infrastructure to environmental than Mitra’s aid 1994, increasingly two unsustainable and Agency, and of example, Japanese of syphoned “ODA field further implementing and obscure Foreign Southern any aggravated trading Recipient p.1. ODA eco-systems or As allegedly 1992 a loans cooperation funds the experience, the other Japanese fragmented aid by projects accountability. undermines Affairs, protection, onerous. Philippine Environment companies, states yen Southern natural -- projects countries is by donor’s agencies, used which of also appreciates, a ODA insular with lack the -- between or in aid resource Rather 340 patron-client poorly funds comprise moves are and in presidential in-depth and are Ministry Agency Manila immediate of -- structure JICA search undermined tend Southeast Environmental often were poor aid than key also to supervised exports. and repaying and election,” over staff to knowledge apparently ministries integrate of promoting cooperation ambivalent of economic the the thwart request Finance, impede networks. 12 half foreign campaign. Asia. by with Forestry OECF. and Japan’s continuing these miscalculations of Daily of aid environmental environmental environmental channelled environmental environmental returns. -- large Japan’s The or the exchange the with Convoluted loans MITI, apathetic for Agency Yomiuri, Finally, request- emphasis Economic Takashi diverse chunks NGOs, high- links ODA, The has the to -- -- and Based marginal environmental problems a Japanese In loans economic erosion environmental Moreover, reforestation, part especially exporting definition in of JAPANESE environmental ‘environmental logical this the the Indonesia, ‘ 3 According The In on like derived Philippines, aid. case FY1992, and environmental more in growth ENVIRONMENTAL aid environmental ‘environmental Philippines source urban of the the of siltation, Under than groups aid -- environmental from aid’. or repercussions Philippines. by 1988-92 propelled almost to the water which of tropical has 50 MITI simply late forest only Forestry and funds There interviews rewards and had 17 AID is Forestry technology guidance, can loans’ devastating January a communities. percent by sewage forestry small AND little managers to are now reclassifying aid But unsustainable be and of Sector 341 tackle TROPICAL have clear Japan’s seen to in Sector portion struggling is management. considerable of environmental deforestation, impact to Sabah, late management.’ 3 accounted ambiguous; Japanese in floods, tackle problems Program as environmental Program FORESTS response March Indonesia has partially on Sarawak, traditional resource industrial funded timber to ODA and for Loan, economic As with 1994. this aid Loan a was -- about cope including rural result, and this has Kuala environmental imports conservation, derived management. the and total allocated -- penalties. pollution, focused 70 with Malaysia, projects. aid. have economic poverty. forestry Lumpur, percent was except -- soil from had the The is on as in burden is compounded by the failure of many reforestation sites, by contractors and government officials who wasted funds, by patron- client networks that syphoned substantial portions (perhaps as much as 60 percent), and by the steady appreciation of the yen.

JAPANESE CORPOPATE INVESTMENT AND TECHNOLOGY TRANSFERS To increase the speed and volume of log extraction in Southeast Asia, Japanese trading companies have supplied capital, equipment (chain saws, bull dozers, and road machinery), and technical advice, often in exchange for logs. Through credit, equipment, and minority shares Japanese traders have influenced prices and export volumes. However, except in Indonesia in the late 1960s and 1970s, Japanese companies have avoided major direct investments in logging operations or timber processing, and instead have emphasized securing and buying large amounts of high-quality logs at the lowest possible 4price.’ Most Japanese investors pulled out of Indonesia after the gradual log export ban in the first half of the l980s. Today, as accessible and valuable tropical timber becomes increasingly scarce, as Japan’s plywood industry fades, and as environmental criticism mounts, Japanese companies have even less interest in lengthy commitments to

Prior to the late 1960s, Indonesia had little logging infrastructure.4 Risky investments enabled Japanese traders to secure ‘ access to Indonesia’s vast primary forests. These investments were facilitated by MITI, strategic ODA disbursements, and Indonesian foreign investment laws. 342

/ Southeast Asia’s logging 15sector. Trading companies now provide few technical advisors or long-term lines of 6credit.’ Even with the rapid appreciation of the yen since the mid-1980s, there is almost no Japanese investment in the timber industries in Borneo Malaysia and the Philippines, and only a small amount in wood processing and pulp and paper in Indonesia.’ Japanese plywood processors also have no plans to 7 relocate to Southeast Asia, despite the financial struggles of many mills in 8Japan.’ Despite abundant profits from the tropical timber trade, Japanese companies have been even more reluctant to finance or participate in major conservation or reforestation projects. Several factors inhibit Japanese investment in forestry conservation and timber processing. Trading companies are structured to maintain stable resource supplies, and preserve corporate equilibrium. These companies generally purchase large volumes with low profit margins, and avoid long-term commitments essential for effective reforestation or sustainable timber

operations. According to Yuta Harago of the WWF Japan: “They are

JATAN, Tropical Forest Destruction and Japan’s Timber Trade, Summary5 of the Revised Version of Timber from the South Seas (WWF Report, ‘ 28 February 1994), p.1. lnterviews, Senior officials, Green Environmental R&D Division,6 Sumitomo Forestry Co., Ltd., Tokyo, 20 April 1994. 17Other Northern MNC5 have also avoided timber investments, and most ‘timber operations in the Philippines, Borneo Malaysia, and Indonesia are now controlled by domestic interests. Gulls, “The Logging Industry In Tropical Asia,” p.179. lntervlew, Executive Director, Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association,8 Tokyo, 8 April 1994. ‘ 343

AWSJ,

Japanese

Japanese

A.

deforestation

poorly

implications thirds

JAPAN’

Finally,

sudden

change

little

corporate

feed basically

environmental

to and

import joint

in

Japanese

terms

develop

the

20 Nectoux

19 Kathryn

The

voracious

8

S

ventures.

political

managed,

security

of

prices.

February

TIMBER

informal

media

traders

companies

quite

of

investment.

traders,

timber

the

Corporate

sensational

of

30-year

and

in

consequences

Graven,

tend

TRADE

wood

tropical

naturally

Northern

likely

Southeast

shifts

for

1990.

considered

On

rules

Kuroda,

Southeast

trade

not

have

to

the

imports.

IN

projects.” 19

investors.

Purchasing

While

investors.

doomed

“Japan’s

scrutinize

that

SOUTHEAST

other

that

dominated

stories

timber

processors

has

Timber,

firms

Asia.

may

the

clientelist

could

Asian

timber

Instead,

be

allow

hand,

344

been

source

Timber

do

products

Practices

far

about

Southeast

Japanese

p.18.

AS

undercut

and

So

In

this

politics

not

IA

and

even

operations. greater,

a

quick,

they

addition,

fervently

or

as

Consumption

purchasing

states

want

key

trade.

consumers,

though

long-term

supplies

on

aren’t

companies

Asia

concession

profitable

also

force

to

the it

are

accounts

environmentalists

is

At

the

criticize

sink

obliged

world

natural

have

more

curb

practices

environmental

Draws

no

they

accelerating

economic

are

licences

money

time

dwindled,

difficult

market. 2 °

logging. Japanese

for

to

wary

provide

prey

Fire,”

timber

think

have

two-

into

and

and

or

of to declined Sarawak. year, metres cubic million Indonesia, key cubic from Philippines, Sarawak. a tropical Japanese depleted, Philippine decade. and Southeast continued the the or firms lesser after source early Philippines Sabah Southeast In metres Japan metres have of cubic 1970, as companies extent However, 1960s, Southern logs. logs In and to of After for Asia. over simply logs, imported accessible, from 4.1 from 1971, logs. metres rise the Asia as around from was Sarawak. Philippine 7 million the Sarawak. Philippines 6.1 Japanese the Japan moved million as increasingly throughout governments Indonesia Japanese peaked the In Indonesia, nearly from mid-1970s, accessible Philippines, one-third million that main cheap to cubic imported Sabah, at cubic logs In 11.5 new consumption year, source replaced log 26.8 was log the 1974, 345 metres cubic have 5.7 turned sources. accounted million and -- Japanese Philippine metres Japan still stocks imports l960s, million 7.5 and million of of Japanese 1.9 restricted metres from Japanese to the Japanese imported 950,000 million of Japan’s million cubic from Sabah, dwindled peaking for In Philippines log Sabah, cubic tropical from cubic primary the from tropical around metres Sabah, imports tropical cubic exports, largest cubic Indonesia, 8.2 cubic log metres. 1950s the metres and at and Indonesia, million two-thirds logs imports forests of the 3.9 metres metres 1.5 log Philippines as as and metres gradually logs source logs. from Japanese million Japan’s end million Japan’s In imports surged, and 1960s, cubic from that from were from from the 4.0 the of of to In -- plywood industry contracted. In 1976, Japan imported 22.2 million cubic metres of Southeast Asian logs: 9.7 million cubic metres from Indonesia, 8.5 million cubic metres from Sabah, 1.7 million cubic metres from Sarawak, and 1.7 million cubic metres from the Philippines. By 1980, total Japanese log imports from Southeast Asia had dropped to 19.0 million cubic metres: 8.6 million cubic metres of logs from Indonesia, 6.3 million cubic metres from Sabah, 2.3 million cubic metres from Sarawak, and 1.1 million cubic metres from the Philippines. As Indonesia slashed log exports in the early 1980s, Japanese traders maintained a steady supply from Sabah, and boosted log imports from the lower-grade forests of Sarawak. In 1982, Japan imported 15.1 million cubic metres of logs from Southeast Asia: 6.4 million cubic metres from Sabah, 4.0 million cubic metres from Sarawak, 2.5 million cubic metres from Indonesia, and 1.3 million cubic metres from the Philippines. In 1987, after the complete ban on Indonesian and Philippine log exports, Borneo Malaysia accounted for over 90 percent of Japan’s total log imports from Southeast Asia: 7.0 million cubic metres from Sabah and 5.5 million cubic metres from Sarawak. Without access to the vast tracts of Indonesian old-growth forests, in that year Japanese log imports from Southeast Asia dropped to 13.7 million cubic metres. In the late 1980s, as accessible, high-quality commercial forests became increasingly scarce in Sabah, Japanese companies turned even more to Sarawak. In 1988, Japan imported 5.4 million cubic metres of logs from Sabah and 5.3 million cubic metres from

346 Sarawak. Japanese log imports from Sabah then fell sharply, from 4.6 million cubic metres in 1989 to 3.4 million cubic metres in 1990, to 2.1 million cubic metres in 1992, to less than 300,000 cubic metres after the log export ban in 1993. Sarawak is now Japan’s most important source of logs. Japanese log imports from Sarawak climbed to around 6.7 million cubic metres in 1989 and 1990, then fell slightly to 6.5 million cubic metres in 1991 and 6.4 million cubic metres in 1992. After the Sarawak government imposed greater log export restrictions in 1993, Japanese log imports dropped to 4.9 million cubic metres. To partially replace tropical logs from Borneo Malaysia, Japan has increased log imports from Papua New Guinea, the Solomon Islands, Burma, and 2Africa. Nevertheless, tropical log imports continue to fall as ’hardwood supplies diminish throughout the Asia-Pacific region, as Japan’s recession impedes builders, as Japan imports more tropical plywood, and as plywood processors refine techniques to make softwood 22plywood, using temperate logs from the U.S., Canada, New Zealand, China, and Russia. As a result of all these changes, in 1993 Japan

211n 1990, Japan imported 608,000 cubic metres of logs from Papua New Guinea, 254,000 cubic metres from the Solomon islands, 29,000 cubic metres from Burma, and 126,000 cubic metres from Africa. By 1993, Japan imported 1,662,000 cubic metres from Papua New Guinea, 335,000 cubic metres from the Solomon Islands, 85,000 cubic metres from Burma, and 507,000 cubic metres from Africa. JATAN, “Asia-Pacific Forests,” Table I, based on data from the Japan Tariff Association. 221n 1993, more than 40 Japanese mills manufactured softwood or mixed (softwood and hardwood) plywood, accounting for 14.6 percent of total production. “Wholly or partly softwood plywood is 15% of total plywood production last year,” Japan Lumber Reports, published by Japan Forest Products Journal, no. 198, 9 September 1994, p.1. 347 Manufacturers’ p.8; Cambodia,” Timber, Mitsui Plywood statistics received Cambodia, the The volumes, embargo over Southern than customs Southeast imported -- smuggling bulk Solomon “UNTAC 23 5ee were Besides one and was officials Figure 24 Industry by of only million customs species, and Chart Asia recorded data The caught are the these accuses these Islands, syndicates, other 7.4 Association, Japan have B7, from author, I from cubic have on logs smuggling million in documents. p.118. legal by extent less cooperated the the Times, Mitsui Japan, the Filipino routinely have Papua 4 metres Japan next important log April transfer cubic Japan of been Plywood logs 18 of purchases, page. New 1993, Plywood processing, more with February 348 1994. customs violating In metres forged shipped out Lumber Guinea, exporters pricing, Borneo Industry -- Philippine pp.24-25; The of Also Manufacturers’ and legal officials. of Cambodia Japanese 1993, category to Importers’ ban Southeast perhaps see Vietnam, Malaysia, and Japan. in and in log on p.2. Nectoux the logs Japan, the log after export timber log schemes ‘other’ participated More region. Japan In entered Asian Burma, diameters exports Association, Association, loggers April and 1981 the documents. traders recently, to includes Kuroda, Plywood 1993 logs. 23 alone, These Laos, 1994, Japan alter from and UN on in in ____

Chart I Japanese Log Imports From SE Asia

Million Cubic Metres 30

25

20 0) C’) 15

10

5

0 1970 1972 1974 1976 1978 1980 1982 1984 1986 1988 1990 1992 Year

Philippines Sabah [JJl Sarawak Indonesia lllllll Other B. Export and Consumer Prices, Consumption, and Low State Revenue Japan’s share of global tropical wood consumption soared from 4 percent in 1950 to about 50 percent in the 251980s. Today, Japan is the world’s largest importer of tropical logs and 26plywood. Since the 1950s, Japanese traders have paid remarkably low prices for Southeast Asian logs, sawn timber, veneer, and plywood. These prices have assumed that primary forests are essentially free, reflecting extraction and transportation costs, and ignoring the investment, manpower, and time it will take to regrow a tree, and the social and environmental costs of degrading the forest eco system. This fosters two bizarre consumption patterns in Japan. It is cheaper to import primary dipterocarp logs than to harvest domestic plantations to manufacture 27plywood; and it is more economical to burn hardwood furniture and kon pane than to reuse or recycle them. As a result, Japanese consumers have ‘wasted’ enormous amounts of tropical 28timber. Cheap timber imports have also enabled Japan to protect its own forests. In 1991, the OECD estimated that Japan extracted only 53 percent of their annual

25Boyce, The Philippines, p.227. 26JATJ “Asia-Pacific Forests,” p.1. 27Japanese plywood processors import 92 percent of their log supply. Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, Plywood Industry in Japan, 1994, p.5. 281n 1987, about one-third of Japanese plywood was used as kon pane. Sandra Postel and John C. Ryan, “Reforming Forestry,” State of the World 1991. A Report on Progress Toward a Sustainable Society. (New York: W.W. Norten & Company, 1991), p.85. Japanese builders now use more coated kon pane, which can be reused three to ten times. But this is still an incredibly wasteful drain on tropical timber. 350 growth, allowing a significant net increase in forest 29cover. Today, around two-thirds of Japan is covered in forests; about 41 percent of these forests are planted. As a result, Japan is one of “the most heavily forested countries in the 30world.” While Japanese timber traders and processors have made substantial profits, and while Japan has judiciously protected its own forests, low log export prices -- coupled with illegal logging, smuggling, low Southern timber fees, and the inability of clientelist states to collect domestic taxes and royalties -- have left Southern states without enough revenue for sustainable management. A 1991 ITTO study showed that “producer countries captured only 9 percent of the final product price (comprising production costs, government revenues and profits) .. .when exporting raw logs.. .The remaining 91 percent went to consumer countries.” For some Southern states, forest charges to assess the value of the standing tree were less than 1 percent of the final ’3price. C. Indonesian Plywood Exports and Japanese Import Barriers Bob Hasan and Apkindo have exploited wasteful consumption habits to break into Japan’s plywood market. Since the mid-l980s, Apkindo has flooded Japan with cheap plywood. Indonesia now supplies around 40 percent of total Japanese plywood consumption 29Summarized in Boyce, The Philipiines, pp.27-228. 30Japanese Forestry Agency, Forestry White2 Paper: Fiscal Year 1992, Summary (Tokyo: Government of Japan, 1993), p.2. Surnmarized in Arden-Clarke, “South-North Terms of Trade,” p.127. 31 351 Japan. Exploitation,” pp. sell Emerging December Apkindo a extraction had South use these international the sometimes, stocks percentage and wasteful 7.34 Japanese “Global insufficient plywood market production state price companies. 33 full ignore and mutual 339 dropped few impact of about million 33 Nippindo 32 Japan’s economic for -369. of to issues. and wood and environmental disappear, economic directly, Plywood bombards Markets interdependence 1993, plywood Issues import Japanese economic wholesalers as and destroy of 70 to corporate of to waste. cubic Indonesian plywood in Japan. 32 environmental As timber percent costs 5.95 footnote p.4. consumption. timber still is For Sabah, in incentives in charges and the bypassing a metres and Japanese and million sold consumption Forest Forest result, of an This forced markets and uses market industry revenue. revenues Apkindo of social as with extraction revenue 70, and analysis to and on social of points kon Southern conventional cubic Policy Japanese for processors, Products,” Japanese p.93. change manufacturers vulnerability plywood. no plywood with Some Indonesian processors. on change pane. has also 352 warning. efficient for accruing of costs metres. Japan, to The authors of cheap had and and (Vancouver: sustainable established states a Indonesian trading overseas in further the neglected To result By severe but political transportation. in Apkindo the distribution see plywood, plywood 1992, processing In Japan capture to have social of to Peter also restrict North. 1987, Patricia companies South-North the export economic Urano, trading decrease is started plywood UBC timber Lumber Nippindo has plywood, area underestimate N. prices responses proliferate consequences as Japanese Japan’s Japan suppressed Press, This and 40 Nemetz, log tropical of and channels M. management, “Commercial problems Journal, which production to percent Indonesian processed research: Moreover, effective to not Marchak, resource suggests exports, shipping a explore plywood 1992), in state, import large then ed., only the log and the the in of as 31 of JAPANESE ENVIRONMENTAL GUIDELINES AND THE TIMBER TRADE The current campaign by the Japanese government, Keidanren, and the major trading companies to improve Japan’s international environmental image has contributed to more sophisticated environmental rhetoric and perfunctory corporate and government efforts to support better timber management. Corporate brochures now call for advice and equipment to improve the efficiency of Southern wood 34processors -- a move that would presumably reduce wood waste and decrease some of the pressure on tropical forests. There are also scattered corporate calls to reduce wasteful tropical timber consumption and buy timber from sustainable sources. Marubeni claims that it “will only purchase timber from such logging companies who strictly follow laws and regulations on logging and adhere to environmentally sound 35management.” The Japanese Building Contractors Society -- comprising 81 key companies -- announced in 1992 a non-binding target to reduce tropical plywood consumption by 35 percent over the next five years, “in order to help protect the world’s tropical rain

34For example, see Marubeni, “Friendly To Forests And To Our Mother Planet,” Internal document (Tokyo: Marubeni, undated); Marubeni, Earth Conscious (Tokyo: Marubeni, March 1994); and Sumitomo Forestry, Sumitomo Forestry: Annual Report 1993 (Tokyo: Sumitomo Forestry, 1993) , p.4.. Marubeni, Earth Conscious, p.7. Also see Marubeni, “Friendly To 35 Forests.” At the same time as publicly declaring ‘new’ purchasing practices, Japanese trading companies downplay their role, claiming local slash-and-burn farmers are the key cause of deforestation while the timber trade has little global impact. Makoto Inoue, “Who’s Killing the Rain Forests?” Jaian Views Quarterly (Autumn/Winter 1992), p.12. This view was confirmed during interviews at Keidanren, Mitsubishi, Itochu, Nissho Iwai, Sumitomo, and Marubeni, Tokyo, April-June 1994. 353 36forests.” On a voluntary basis, in the early l990s the Japanese Lumber Importers’ Association (JLIA) -- comprising 131 companies, including the major trading companies -- developed importing guidelines to improve forestry management. Companies agreed to import in “an orderly manner,” follow ITTO’s ‘Guidelines for Continued Management of Tropical Natural Forest’, and urge “timber suppliers of long term contract to abide by the ITTO guidelines.” These companies also agreed to buy and use scrap wood, provide information to local cutters to encourage better cutting practices, and promote value added processing in the 37South. Meanwhile, the Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association -- with technological support from the Japanese government -- also plans to lower tropical wood consumption and use softwood logs for 30 percent of plywood production by 1996. The Japanese government has also made sporadic calls to lower tropical timber imports, improve corporate purchasing practices, 36Japanese Building Contractors Society, “Methods To Reduce The Consumption of Plywood Forms Which Use Tropical Timber,” Internal document (Tokyo, Building Contractors Society, Board of Directors, 19 February 1992). Government of Japan, “Japan’s Paper For Proposed Progress Towards37 The Year 2000 Target,” Presented at the International Tropical Timber Council, November 1991, pp.3-5. Also see “Lumber Importers Issue Rain Forest Guidelines,” The Daily Yomiuri, 5 December 1991. 38”Wholly or partly softwood plywood is 15% of total plywood production last year,” Japan Lumber Reports. Published by Japan Forest Products Journal,- no. 198, 9 September 1994, p.1; and Government of Japan, “Japan’s Paper,” p.5. Japanese plywood makers claim that the move to softwood logs is motivated by environmental concerns. But it is far more likely an attempt to survive the onslaught of cheap Indonesian plywood and more expensive hardwood logs, and prepare for the future collapse of tropical log stocks. 354 and internalize environmental costs into timber prices. The Construction Ministry’s new industry guidelines call for builders to reduce practices that waste tropical 39timber. The Forestry Agency has also announced plans to encourage companies to limit timber purchases to sustainable sources and lower tropical timber imports by 20 percent over five 4years. At a 1991 International Timber Council ° Tropical session, Japan declared that it “intends to make active contributions to a series of ITTO meetings which will estimate and examine the costs of sustainable management, aiming that prices of tropical timber cover the costs of sustainable management.” At the same meeting, the Japanese government 4announced a program for “rational utilization” to reduce tropical ’timber consumption. Japan agreed to support measures to use less and reuse more kon pane, substitute non-tropical logs to make plywood, and educate the Japanese public on the inherent value of tropical rain forests. Japan also agreed to promote research, 39lnterview, JATAN, Tokyo, 26 May 1994. Sunimarized in Yoichi Kuroda, “The Tropical Forest Crisis and the Future40 Course of Japanese Society,” Research on Environmental Disruption toward Interdisciplinary Cooperation (Special Edition, Global/International Environmental Problems 2, Iwanami Shoten, July 1991), p.6. Government of Japan, “Japan’s Paper,” p.6. Not surprisingly, Japanese41 corporations are extremely hesitant to connect low prices with environmental mismanagement. Keidanren’s Environmental Charter does not address incorporating environmental costs into price. Interview, Global Environment Department, Keidanren, Tokyo, 7 April 1994. In the case of Sumitomo, officials argued that the price of tropical timber has actually been quite high -- particularly in 1993 -- and there is no evidence of insufficient funds for reforestation or sustainable management. Interviews, Green Environmental Research R&D Division, Sumitomo Forestry, Tokyo, 20 April 1994. 355 document no Mitsubishi’s and project world’ 1992 This Japanese brochures forestry the amount Nagoya, -- to sources Japanese recently, ITTO commercially to training, (Tokyo: and implementing establish 70 “study early Government that 43 For 42 Government Despite objective public s percent to of by forests. The to and supplied conservation trade governments modest it and example, and l990s, the the the tropical replant would Government Sapporo relations project rules less more a technology by central year to practices utilization measures. funding of profusion 1997. there of by limit reduce accepted refined the of 2000, Japan, an an Japan, kon to -- -- projects timber Tokyo government indigenous campaign is official However, of recreate trade have for including tropical for or pane and government little Interview, “Japan’s Japan, species.” 42 of National reforestation, to of Metropolitan value-added trade, agreed also to 356 used -- non-wood the glossy has at it a timber evidence timber such reiterated January forest Tokyo, announced natural attitudes MITI. is Paper,” with to in contributed environmental Action JATAN, not as “contribute Since produced public use forest corporate a Southern government Osaka, Sumitomo’s in mandatory of view rain 1994), especially pp.5-6. by Tokyo, plans East Plan its of concrete then, 50 projects. 43 forest to products decision Kanegawa, from support to processing, percent p.62, Kalimantan for conserving rhetoric to to 26 several environmental and announced experimental a research discussions sustainable May reduce changes in Agenda few there internal and makers. by for Sarawak 1994. Kyoto, token since local 1995 More are and the and the the the 21 at in to Japanese 45universities. But the new Environment Law, Keidanren’s Environmental Charter, revised corporate environmental 46guidelines, and new corporate environmental departments appear designed more to deflect environmental critics than to improve overseas environmental 47management. During 1994 discussions, most government and business leaders ignored, disputed, or dismissed as irrelevant the environmental impact of wasteful consumption, low resource prices, unsustainable purchasing practices, import tariffs, and past environmental practices. There are also no signs of specific government measures to eliminate import charges on processed wood, introduce environmental surcharges, raise consumer prices, provide ‘environmental reparation payments’, regulate corporate purchasing practices and technology transfers, or ensure funds are ploughed into sustainable Southern timber operations. Instead, in the last few years, as timber prices increase and imports 48decrease, the Japanese government and companies have There are no plans to increase the scope of reforestation or conservation45 in Southeast Asia. Interviews at Mitsubishi, Sumitomo, Marubeni, Nissho Iwai, Itochu, and Keidanren, Tokyo, April to July, 1994. According to a Keidanren survey, over 70 percent of Keidanren members46 now have internal structures to integrate environmental concerns. “Global attention turns to industry,” The Japan Times, 12 June 1992, p.3. 0f47 course, some individuals at corporate environment departments are concerned, keen, and want to make a difference; but little change has occurred to corporate mentality or practices. Interview, Professor, University of Tokyo, 17 May 1994. 48From 1991 to 1994, prices for tropical timber have risen while prices of other commodities have remained level or fallen slightly. The Economist, “Chainsaw massacres,” 25 June 1994, p.39 However, since Japanese traders purchase timber with merican. 357 opportunistically announced policies to reduce tropical timber imports for ‘environmental reasons’. But these trends are driven by less abundant tropical timber stocks and a shrinking Japanese plywood industry, not by greater concern for tropical forests.

JAPAN AND SOUTHEAST ASIAN TIMBER MANAGEMENT: RECONMENDATIONS It is tempting to remain in an analytical cocoon and predict -- based on the potent Northern and Southern political and economic forces driving deforestation -- the extinction of Southeast Asia’s primary forests. Even though my analysis leaves little room for optimism, and despite the danger of sounding naive or ethnocentric, I feel compelled to provide some concrete recommendations to improve tropical timber management. These are preliminary suggestions, in no way provide a comprehensive solution, and are not presented in any order of priority, although trade reforms will certainly have more impact than changes to ODA. My hope is merely to spark constructive and relevant South-North discussions.

A. Reform Japanese Aid JICA and the QECF should be more transparent and 49accountable. The government should increase public access to ODA feasibility studies and project assessments, and provide Southern dollars, the appreciation of the yen has largely offset these higher prices. While I propose numerous reforms to Japanese aid -- in part because 49 it is easier to find specific problems and specific solutions -- it is crucial not to overestimate the potential for aid to improve commercial timber management. 358 and Northern environmental groups and NGOs with more input into aid projects. JICA executives and field staff should also receive better environmental training and more experience in the South. As well, JICA and the OECF should cooperate more with other Northern donors and hire more foreign consultants, especially environmental experts. Japan should also accept responsibility for the final results of aid. Allowing or ignoring the ‘disappearance’ of large chunks of aid bolsters patron-client networks, undermines state capacity, and burdens Southern states with loans syphoned by private actors. Japan should overhaul its environmental aid program. The Japanese government should develop a coherent definition of environmental aid, clear and binding environmental guidelines, and effective social and environmental impact assessments. As well, Japan should restructure the administration of ervironmental aid to improve distribution, implementation, and supervision. The Environment Agency should have more input while MITI and its corporate partners should be relegated to a peripheral role. Japan should also change the tenets of environmental aid. At present, the focus is on procuring ‘environmental profits.’ Considering Japan’s role in driving over-logging and deforestation, Japan should lead a financial wave to support better timber management, rather than repeating historical patterns, sweeping profits back to Japan. Instead of environmental loans, Japan should increase the amount of grants, on the principle of returning past ‘environmental profits’. The South needs compensation for the immediate and

359 Development Activity Harsh Hall Timber Timber Barbier, York: Economic Tropical Japanese Ignore the and Environment,” processors, general B. and timber be technology conservation reparation forests forestry timber import residual used Trade: Harago, silvicultural links 51 See 50 Other Trade and World W.W. Council prices tariffs and to and management. 5 ’ Global public aid “Policy conservation environmental Arthur (PCM(XI)/4), Timber Linkages Corporate between push and can payments’ the Hilary regenerate Norton Research of “Japan’s authors to construction that in and in that knowledge Trade,” be Japanese Sustainable enhance State Issues J. should Trade Environmental Kuala techniques. 5 ° reshaped have trade Between long-term & have Hanson, Purchasing F. have Centre, Official Company, should -- 14th of natural pp.116-150. and Lumpur, effects ignored tropical and syphoned companies only particularly French, to and the Ideally, also firms, Options Session and improve the Management A Sustainable World: 1992), tropical target Development reforestation, New forests. purchase 360 Practices 12-13 social 1993), of controlled recommended International forestry Change revenue. to unsustainable “Reconciling government Kind Concerning Japanese Southern of 1993 chapter long-term, May invest projects and deforestation, pp.l5 8 -179; the of These of Woridwatch timber 1993. Forest management. (Ottawa: environmental Assistance, Tropical Japanese International to Sharing: more five, extensive processing Linkages payments trading support and agencies, to Trade For risky, from timber Management,” in Trade preserve “Choices and transfer an Institute natural ‘environmental Forests, International Why in see pp.15-21. sustainable See overview sustainable Between should reforms companies, efficiency purchases, low-profit costs, Edward and We Tropical Tropical and June Forrest primary in forest Can’t ITTO more also (New the the the the and D. B. of to Markku Malaysia: monitor While Study, et., documents. management, stamp officials definite prices, international certification corporate, interests Southern the better there efforts sustainable certification unsustainable optimistically, comprehensive or concessions sources. at endorsement 53 For al., 52 To are least of expensive, Malaysian Simula, manage check force to danger approval state formidable who background WWF help Forest consumer, weaken, Otherwise, and receives will Strict move sources. points, are Malaysia, companies criteria inspectors sources program their would undercut capacity Certification that South-North force Stewardship trying FSC of it for in hijack patron-client purchasing political on Southern reasonable and concessions) GATT, evaluate is Consultative this current these provide has Japan certification or has timber August to to essential to state patron-client must effective combat no purchase direction. cooperation acceptable certification enforce informal the Council should and mismanagement. Schemes concession and market certification, 361 behaviour. 53 1993); work prices an practices potential ties Northern . destructive technical Study that important sustainable tougher participate At closely tools will (FSC) and ‘partners’ Baharuddin based -- For criteria -- the networks international sites, An can Working timber become political and All -- Malaysian to obstacles to on programs, moment, potentially international regulations. 52 with see and certify although where timber tool Timber and increase timber, to Haji an in from Salahudin illegal for Group in Southern verify reorganize international and international there to Consultative timber -- (or, Ghazali timber sustainable the sustainable and inspectors there effective corporate and including dissolve, (Selangor loggers. regulate consumer customs perhaps Timber are Yaacob South, timber While state boost is from from and and no a C. Trade: Import Restrictions Another possible option to reshape trade is to impose unilateral restrictions on tropical timber imports. But import restrictions have severe 54drawbacks. JATAN -- the most important Japanese NGO tackling tropical forestry issues -- is now pressing local Japanese governments, business organizations, construction firms, and trading companies to restrict timber 55purchases. This strategy is flawed. Although import restrictions may temporarily reduce Southern logging rates, repressing demand, without compensation or higher prices, will undercut the economies of Southeast Asia, provide incentives to convert forests to more profitable 56fiinctions, encourage companies to extract higher volumes to offset lower prices, and leave even fewer funds for sustainable 57management. Import bans could even increase Products, Report for the ITTO (Yokohama: ITTO, 15 April 1994); and Barbier, “Policy Issues and Options,” pp.22-26. 54For a critique of complete trade bans, see Barbier, “Policy Issues and Options,” pp.7-B. For selective bans, see Ibid., pp.9- 10; quantitative restrictions, pp.lO-1l. 55For a description of JAPAN’s approach, see JANNI, “Reshaping ‘Development’,” p.45 and Kuroda, “The Tropical Forest Crisis,” pp.6-7. There is also a growing movement in Europe to ban or restrict tropical timber imports. 56Former Indonesian Forestry Minister Harahap warned: If consumer countries “impose a boycott, the wood will have no economic value for us. We may turn the forests to things that are useful to us.” “Jakarta may turn forests into farms over timber boycott,” Straits Times, 14 October 1992, p.12. Following similar reasoning, former Indonesian Minister of 57For and Environment Emil State Population Salim has criticized unilateral Northern moves to boycott tropical timber. Third World Network, “South-North development monitor,” no. 2591, 24 April 1991, in World Rainforest Movement, The Endangered Rainforests and 362 management problems as prices fall and the demand short-fall is filled by domestic or other foreign consumers. Import restrictions also discriminate against Southeast Asian producers in favour of softwood exporters like Russia, Canada, New Zealand, and the United 58States. The South will likely perceive unilateral Northern import bans as environmental 59imperialism, reducing the capacity of the North to influence Southern forestry policies and practices. Even though there are clear problems with Southern state capacity to enforce regulations, and despite substantial evidence of straightforward corruption, it is still imperative to reach solutions through North-South cooperation and 60dialogue.

The Fight for Survival, volume 1 (Penan, Malaysia: World Rainforest Movement, 1992), p.520. In theory, selective import restrictions on timber produced from unsustainable sources and open markets for timber from sustainable sources could improve management in the South. But first it will be necessary to establish international sustainable management criteria and a means to certify sustainable timber. 58Many Southern leaders are concerned that temperate timber exporters will use restrictions on tropical timber imports to increase their market share. For example, Sabah Timber Association president Datuk Andrew Tham argues that New Zealand has lobbied Japan to restrict tropical timber imports “in their attempt to boost their export of softwood.” Quoted in Mark Kong, “Sabah, S’wak condemn NZ’s timber boycott,” The Star, 8 April 1992, p.6. 59For example, the South reacted strongly to Austria’s unilateral legislation to require labels -- such as ‘sustainable forest management’ -- on tropical timber imports. After harsh criticism, especially from Malaysia and Indonesia, Austria withdrew this proposal. See Jeffrey Ramayah, “Austria warned of likely ASEAN boycott,” New Straits Times, 27 October 1992, p.7; “For the chop,” The Economist, 30 January 1993, p.63; and “Malaysia’s New Jungle War,” Asiaweek, 10 February 1993, p.47. 605ee Hall and Hanson, A New Kind of Sharing, especially the conclusion, “The New Dialogue,” pp.297-311. Southern log export restrictions are also not an effective tool to promote sustainable timber management. To increase economic benefits of timber exports 363 D. Trade: Purchases, Import Volumes, Prices, and Consumption Japanese tropical timber consumption must not exceed sustainable yields of Southeast Asian producers. While a Japanese ban on tropical timber imports could quickly reduce consumption, a more constructive way to lower timber consumption is to internalize environmental and social costs into consumer 6prices. If prices are high enough, strong incentives can ’ be created for ‘conscientious consumption’ and recycling. While public campaigns that explain the causes and effects of tropical deforestation, or pressure on construction and trading companies to treat tropical timber as a limited and valuable resource may help reshape wasteful consumption patterns, it is vital that consumer prices reflect

-- and presumably raise revenue and increase incentives for effective management -- the Philippines, Indonesia, Sabah, and to a lesser extent Sarawak, have all placed constraints on log exports and provided processing incentives. Even though this has created some jobs, there are severe problems: domestic processors are inefficient and waste wood; there are now far too many domestic processors -- often with close links to state patrons -- who firmly resist moves to lower log production to sustainable levels; and severing foreign demand has suppressed log prices. Despite these problems, however, dismantling export barriers could make the situation even worse as processors scramble to survive and loggers exploit new markets. For now, it is more productive to reshape Northern shadow ecologies and improve Southern enforcement and sustainable management. 611n 1990, tropical timber producers issued a joint call on the North to adjust timber prices “so that the costs of forest management and reforestation can be considered.” Quoted in Third World Network, “South-North development monitor,” no. 2591, 24 April 1991, in World Rainforest Movement, The Endangered Rainforest, p.521. But many Southeast Asian leaders are nervous that temperate wood will substitute for more expensive tropical timber. For this reason, many Southern managers insist that temperate and boreal timber also internalize environmental and social costs. Interviews, the Philippines, Sabah, Sarawak, Indonesia, and Peninsular Malaysia, January to March 1994. 364 these 62attitudes. In theory, export prices that internalize environmental and social costs would increase Southern state revenues and foster sustainable management. But in Southeast Asia, clientelist states are too weak to collect timber royalties, control illegal loggers, or impede destructive concessionaires. Without first gaining control of particularistic, rent-seeking patron-client networks, higher export prices will create even stronger incentives to extract illegal logs or mine legal concessions as timber operators make even more 63money. This presents a practical logjam. It is unreasonable to expect the South to strengthen state controls and implement sustainable policies without adequate funds. But it is equally unreasonable for the North to pay higher prices only to bolster greedy elites and fuel patron-client networks. To overcome this problem, Japan -- in conjunction with Southeast Asian exporters -- could create a sustainable management fund by imposing an environmental surcharge on Southeast Asian timber imports. This surcharge -- which should absorb processed wood import tariff s --

Presuntably, if consumer prices for products like kon pane reflected62 environmental and social costs then Japanese builders would either find cheaper substitutes or change their construction techniques. 63This has occurred in the Philippines where higher log prices in the 1990s have stimulated illegal logging rather than better management. Interview, Senior official, ENR-SECAL Program, Department of Environment and Natural Resources, Manila, 3 February 1994. 64Numerous Southern officials argue that the North should remove import barriers on processed tropical wood. Interviews, the Philippines, Sabah, Sarawak, Indonesia, and Peninsular Malaysia, January to March 1994. 365 could partially internalize environmental and social costs into consumer prices and still keep export prices at a moderate level. By placing higher surcharges on timber from primary forests, and lower surcharges on timber from secondary forests, Japan-Southeast Asian management teams could lower consumption of primary forest timber and maintain sustainable yields in secondary forests. This sustainable management fund could be used to support Southern conservation, protect primary forests, regenerate natural forests, manage sustainable logging, and bolster Southern state capacity to enforce regulations. Great care would be required to ensure that these funds were not syphoned by the Japanese state, Japanese corporations, Southern firms, or Southern patron-client networks. Environmental import surcharges could also help control consumer prices. Prices must be high enough to reduce excessive consumption but not so high they destroy demand. Quite naturally, as timber prices rise, consumers will substitute other products -- like plastics, metals, and temperate timber. If consumption falls too far, timber concessions would lose economic value, state timber revenue would erode, and state and private managers would have fewer incentives to manage and regenerate secondary 65forests. Using environmental import surcharges, prices could be manipulated to maintain sufficient demand for a viable commercial industry and maximize Southern revenue. A sustainable management fund is only a partial solution, and will involve considerable political

65This point was emphasized by numerous Southeast Asian business and state officials during interviews, late January to late March, 1994. 366 cooperation and transaction costs. But until Southern states internalize environmental and social costs into timber prices, and until Southern timber operators strictly obey management policies, Northern import surcharges -- coupled with Northern environmental reparation payments -- are reasonable ways to offset some of the environmental costs of 66trade.

LESSONS FOR NORTH-SOUTH INTERACTION AND ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT The inability of Southern clientelist states to impede destructive loggers, collect timber revenues, and enforce regulations, and the current and residual impact of Japan’s ecological shadow of timber cast an ominous darkness over the forests of Southeast Asia. Other Northern shadow ecologies -- with patterns similar to Japan -- add to the pall over these 67forests.

661n 1992, a World Bank report recommended that the North establish a one to two U.S. billion dollar a year fund -- separate from development aid -- to conserve biodiversity in primary rain forests. The report argues that rich states must compensate poorer tropical countries for sacrificing short-term economic gains and preserving global biodiversity. Summarized in Cherian George, “Rich nations urged to pay for preserving forests,” Straits Times, 17 May 1992, p.4. Numerous Southern leaders -- including Malaysian Primary Industries Minister Datuk Sen Dr Lim Keng Yaik and former Sabah Chief Minister Pairin Kitingan -- support environmental premiums. Unlike my proposal, however, most Southern elites demand that proceeds are transferred to Southern managers with few strings attached. See A. Rachel, “Sustaining tropical timber,” New Straits Times, 12 May 1993; “Lim: ITTO membership needs a look,” and “M’sia seeks perks for timber products,” The Star, 12 May 1993, p.3; and Third World Network, “South-North development monitor,” no. 2591, 24 April 1991, in World Rainforest Movement, The Endangered Rainforest, p.519. Comparative studies of the impact of Northern shadow ecologies67 on Southern resource management is an important area for future research. 367 promote a political policies), non-forestry While will improve rights, critical international To buy Southern dismantle states Northern “Conclusion: ploughed sustainable and consumers transfers powerful slowing analysis that effects Effective ‘sustainable’ valuable move timber environmental 68 The Until breaking Northern also can industrialization deforestation in federal-provincial into tropical of of producers political factors shadow must and trade process must solutions from sustainable outline population this enforce have management. Japan’s findings South-North forestry financial policies timber. South-North bureaucratic shadow use sustainable target barriers direction, ecologies driving to timber forest of costs. of to forces shadow sustainable to ecologies and possible management. deforestation growth, consider -- timber create sustainable organizations, global (e.g. more at to will Ideally, policy interaction. 68 deforestation, trade management, to in sources ecology Northern leaders, It relations, all timber can ensure international efficiently the poverty, entail 368 and deforestation resettlement Southern is costs. ties the management implications,” be South, multinational Southern more Aid, and in from timber certified, states the is -- that impact long-term Southeast land Northern Gillis apathetic investment, in and while productive public exceedingly sustainable content comprehensive and and Extrapolating sufficient use operations. clientelist Gillis should policies world mechanisms will and of pay broad perhaps and rights, and governments policy pp.396-407. economic, Asia, companies of for Southern Repetto and attitudes have exchange cooperate until and to and environmental forestry complicated. concessions. the and profits temporarily it reforms uninformed indigenous manipulate technology states to solutions to Repetto, Southern Northern is costs from provide collect social, verify should should tackle debt, clear that rate with and are are to of an policies timber. environmental dialogue, networks. South clientelist and to capacity. Southern provide management South find perhaps residual including These channelled support environmental Southern tropical sufficient bypass 69 There Northern environmental sufficient cannot to environmental environmental multilateral and and sustainable states timber producers and soil Instead, funds timber sacrifice as patron-client Transforming states is immediate structures. a and absorb shadow standards aid erosion, a plethora funds to imports are social revenues, strong will grants tackle South-North -- funds only -- ecologies the for Southern reparation some effects should surcharges require flooding, South-North costs to and of Northern Southern a sustainable concomitant It management - networks must - partial Northern create innovative sovereignty, surcharges will is impose into 369 of teams must the timber essential not payments. Northern and also shadow argument sustainable timber solution. can North and teams states also need problems. environmental management. fuel rural costs international require operators. on help enhance prices. to ecologies to be can extensive shadow to -- patron-client temperate This for poverty sacrifice establish of manipulated The in compensate use management internalize the deforestation imposing Aid, money cooperation ecologies. Southern North Bilateral these surcharges international and and -- South-North investment, Sustainable and money, mechanisms -- and must domestic Southern funds to for similar perhaps funds. 69 boreal timber state still -- push also with some the The the on or to -- community to confront Southern political forces driving deforestation. This may well be impractical in a world that jealously guards artificial borders, relentlessly pursues economic growth and higher consumption, and invariably protects powerful political patrons. If so, the world’s primary rain forests will soon disappear.

370 ACRONYMS AND INDIGENOUS TERMS

ADB: Asian Development Bank. Apkindo: [Asosiasi Panel Kayu Indonesia], Indonesian Wood Panel Association. Berjaya: Bersatu Rakyat Jelata Sabah (political party). BFD: Philippine Bureau of Forest Development. BN: Malaysian Barisan Nasional (political party). BULOG: Indonesian Agency for Rice Stabilization.

DAC: QECD Development Assistance Committee. DENR: Philippine Department of Environment and Natural Resources. DPR: Indonesian House of Representatives. EIA: Environmental Impact Assessment. ENR-SECAL: World Bank and QECF Environment and Natural Resources Sector Adjustment Loan for the Philippines. EPA: Japanese Economic Planning Agency. EXIM Bank of Japan: Export-Import Bank of Japan. FAQ: Food and Agriculture Qrganization. Hankam: Indonesian Department of Defense. ICETT: International Centre For Environmental Technology Transfer. ITCI: International Timber Corporation of Indonesia. ITTQ: International Tropical Timber Qrganization. JAS: Japanese Agricultural Standard. JICA: Japanese International Cooperation Agency. JLIA: Japanese Lumber Importers’ Association. JPMA: Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association. Keidanren: Japanese Federation of Economic Qrganizations. Kon pane: disposable Japanese construction panels for moulding 371 TLAs: STIDC: RITE: SSIA: SNAP: Repelita: SKEPHI: SAFODA: RETROF: Sogo NPA: OECF: NFP: PBB: ODA: Nippindo: MPR: PBS: PBDS: NGOs: MNCs: MITI: MDF: Shosha: Earth. Forest. Overseas Parti current Medium Philippine Philippine in Indonesian concrete. Parti Japanese Philippine Sarawak Sabah Japanese Nongovernmental Parti Multinational Japanese Sarawak Japanese Sabah Indonesian Japan. a Indonesian Bersatu branch Bumiputra Sawmillers Bangsa Density Japanese Sarawak National Forestry Development Research Timber Overseas Ministry National Communist People’s Research Timber of NGO Dayak Sabah Corporations. Fibreboard. Barisan Five Apkindo Trading Industry Organizations. Bersatu, Network Development Industries Party. Institute Licence Economic of Association Sarawak Forestation Consultative (political Year Assistance. New International Nasional designed Company. People’s Development 372 for Plans. Agreements. the Cooperation (political of Association. Authority. Tropical party). most Innovative for Program. to Assembly. coalition Army. Reforestation import Trade powerful Corporation. Forest party). Fund. Technology and and government. Conservation. member market Industry. of Tropical plywood for in the the WALHI: USAID: USNO: TPTI: TPI: Indonesian United Indonesian U.S. Indonesian Agency Sabah Selective Selective NGO National for Forum International Cutting Cutting Organization For 373 the System. and Environment. Development. Replanting (political System. party). ‘ Cl) Iui i- H- H- IH- H IP CD CD H- CD CD 0 CD CD HH- HI< 0 Lxidi fl(tI LO ItoH-Cl) C1dW U-] Phi- IH”- Hi—a H-P) ooo CDOO o I (X) CT) ‘°IT1 Hi I.-] H H-P) PJ Ilpi IlH’ WCD OHH HH k

rt 0 H- .- - IC,)- - QF- KDPJ tI)’-< Di QCD —0(0 I’E’iCD ‘tJPJ frUJJ IC!) Hjh IIi- IP’ H- H-H i- - ‘dU) Ci)CI) OC)CI) H-Cs Ii- Ic H- kt C) C) 0 (Drt U) •‘-J H-O CD IC Pi ‘H Cr ‘O(D -lH pi P3(D C CD C) C C •::m1 CO CrCD CD H- CD (00 CD CDp3 - m1 0 U) “°(DCD CDC oCD iOrrm1 0 P3 C = CD p CD H o Cr LIJIl C1) Cl) H- 0 HF-] 0CD •0 pCr PJCD H.. II CD m1CD “J 1 (1) ‘SD, ‘SD Ci 0 H- 1i CX) H pj l- H- H ‘t H- 1 ILXIC) H ‘SD ‘SD) - p. U) CD ‘SDHC C) H Cl) 18H WH IH ‘d ij Cfl4 Ct) C) H- Cl) II(D IC CD0 3 0 H HH. Cr P3H P30 ‘1 -Cl) H IH-’-] m1H- htJ (DO CD p3 H- H H- IU)H- P3Cr P30 U)H II Irr H- CD 0 U) P3 P3 CD H- U) & P3C) C)CD p. P3b H H-CD Cl) CX)p. H- —0 IJ(D CDm1 • H P3 H Cr • ‘-< • ••• P3 - 0m1 •H U).. - p.H —J ‘-< Cramer, Stephan. “Samar NGOs Position On: Selective or Total Logging Ban?” Draft. Mimeo. July 1990, pp.1-9. Cribb, R. “The Politics of Environmental Protection in Indonesia.” Working Paper No. 48. Australia: Monash University, 1988. Crouch, Harold. The Army and Politics in Indonesia. Revised ed. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1988. Crouch, Harold. “Generals and Business in Indonesia.” Pacific Affairs 48, no. 4 (Winter 1975-76) , pp.519-540. Crouch, Harold. “Patrimonialism and Military Rule in Indonesia.” World Politics 31 (July 1979) , pp.571-87. Darusman, Dudung. “The Economic Rent of Tropical Forest Utilization in Indonesia.” A Paper Presented at the National Seminar on the Economic Aspect of the Forestry Business in Indonesia, the Association of Forest Concessioners and the Ministry of Forestry. Jakarta, October 6-7, 1992. Dauvergne, Peter. “Patron-client Politics and Natural Resource Allocation and Management in the Third World: A Case Study of the Timber Industry In The Malaysian States of Sabah and Sarawak.” Unpublished Course Paper. Department of Political Science, University of British Columbia, 1992. Dauvergne, Peter. “The Politics of Deforestation in Indonesia.” Pacific Affairs 66 (Winter 1993-94), pp.497-518. Dauvergne, Peter. “Japanese Domestic Environmental Policy Making: An Examination of the Role of the Liberal Democratic Party.” M.A. Research Essay. Ottawa: Carleton University, Department of Political Science, 1991. Dauvergne, Peter. “The Failure of Forestry Management in Thailand: Politics Behind Deforestation.” An unpublished paper presented at a SEADOC Seminar, Centre for Southeast Asian Research, University of British Columbia, January 27, 1993. De Guzman, Raul P. and Ref orma, Mila A., eds. Government and Politics of the Philippines. Singapore: Oxford University Press, 1988. De Guzman, Raul P., Brillantes, Alex B., Jr., and Pacho, Arturo G. “The Bureaucracy,” in Guzman and Reforma, eds., Government and Politics. De Guzman, Raul P., Reforma, Mila A., and Panganiban, Elena M., “Local Government,” in Guzman and Ref orma, eds, Government and Politics.

379 1’i IrJ L’i Lii Lii Lii Ii H- H- C) 0 0 0 0 0 CD Cl) U) U) H- CD 0 0 LQ t- 9) Cl) Cl) CD II H 9) H CD CD 9) U) U) - - 0 0 CD - 0 H C)HU) U) I° H-IO-] ‘•tS(.Q H’-< H IQ 0 PICiD $)rt $Jr? IQ •-O DtIMH- ‘nH- Q C-F- cotyZ I(DCD Dirt- frfr H C-t$J rt$) 19) IC- 9)i9)0 •U) U) cxCDH- IH- CD ‘oIi-’ (DO- rt-i bDç ‘1Q I-i PC-F CD U’ 0 Irt0 (DC) wipi U) CD FC-t Qc1 IP)H I’— O• L’JH- —‘d iCDH- •Irt U)H-q I H- ICD i0CD iP) U9 3’-Cl ‘0$) i’iP U) ICD(D 0j $)H cICD - 9-’ i9)i H-U) $)I$’ I - H’ (D PCi) .LQCD HH- {Qi $p c-tC? -Q Ci) CD C-F C-F C-F H- H P 1 IH- Q p. p <1 C) H- H $1 U) IH- p. H H H (DU). CD’ 10 H-iH C-F 3rt I(D< ‘ 0 q , H- I-’- CD - 0 (V 0 C p. H- lU)’ W CD . $i . iU)o2 ‘ ‘ “ - • $)Ci) = 09) CD CD pip9, p. H$)H0 P H-H F] H- H-’Iirt CDC-t HH q- 0(1) HO ‘ U) 9) H-$l O H-t1 p. tP i 0 H-Il LXJ $1 $) II CD Q.O p QH CD9) pit!) OCD Il CDCD LQ$) U)H CD (OH PC-F p) U)p. $) CD rt ‘d H-C-F’ 0 H 0H-O 0 . H- U) HP <- 0 0 (V O 0 IlC-9jO 0 IlH- k H- Ct H < H-lw 0 13 :3 U) 0 W 15 CD cn 9) cr, CtCt 01 . H t9) H 59) I :3 . w. 0 H- IH ‘•-< 0 H- - I H- 9) H- 0 9) Ct oi.o 9)H 1w H9) H- (00 9)Ct MIQH CD I- 0 (00 cQ.Ci- 9)0 0:35 9)Lii r hi< :3 H_Q 0 U)9) .CD 9) CDCD 0 H H Iw9)• Ct H-5 :3 w H Ct 9) H- H-Cl) 1.0(0 H .? 0 9)Ct 9)0 9)CD(0 0t-t N0 0CD 9)a) 55 Q CD Op O 9)q 9) 9) PH- H- I-h U) 9) Ct - :39) -9) H Ct ç)H(D H- i H- 9)0 •. 0i-9) H 9) P9) flu) Pfl CD’ Wa dr H• 0 (000cr 0 Ct WH- •9) H-p °r-tN 0 I-h9) :3 q Li 9) H(D0 9) 0 (0- CD 9) 13 ‘H Ct H U) HF-Ct C,) d0Q • 9) U)5 H- $)I-hCt H-13h CD CD < Ct Ct 13 0 ‘< 0 s o l 9) N I Is H- Ct (0 i lCD CD = H Cl) - 9) I • I H I 9) U) 51(0 IH- Ct —. Cl) ‘tj Ct I’- 9) H 0 0 I 1< fl HU)1.0I0 ri-H - 0 (1) • - I - H H 9) H- - H I H- 1.0 H- 0 19) IH- iifr Li 13 cD9) 1w o 9) 1.0:3:3 I U) -°0oIP 109) fr9) 0(0 0 9) CD Wrt IH- •9) 0CD CD IO 0U1C0 IU)0 H-li U) —H- I 0U)0 1I-t’U) -U)•l •‘< H Ct ri- U) -0 li •• CD- Ct 0 0 0 0 C) Ixj 1rJ Iij iJ htj p) pi cu ii II H H H LJ II I II II PJ CT) CD Cl) CD H- - II I- H- H - - - Cl) C) C) Cl) Cl) CD CD Qc-tIH-Iijcf MH- I1H R’O LiH- C) Cl) HIl-Cl) MCI) H>’U1 O< O CD IPOw U1 [-h IP)D) H- cobc-t Hc? iCDrt CDI H-- llH-Q Hll IHll H-ç1H- C) H-I

H H H H H H H IH 10 IL’i rr CD 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 rr 0 to c-i- to I’- CD c-i- H- 0 IH-(1) HOd) CCD xiG) HxICD HH(D ‘-< c

Jackson, Karl D. Traditional Authority. Islam, and Rebellion: A Study of Indonesian Political Behaviour. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1980. 387 JATAN. JATAN Japanese Japanese Japanese Japanese Japan Japan JANNI Jackson, Jackson, Jackson, Jackson, World Draft Association and February Consumption of Internal Environmental Network Summary. Japan. 1992. Japan. Villages Proceedings 1994. Jackson Indonesia-Japan Power. Culture the Relations: Power. Communications California, Communications (Japan (Japan Plywood Plywood “Asia-Pacific Directors, Karl Forestry Ministry Analysis Building Karl Karl Ministry Karl Environmental paper Rainforest Tokyo: Tokyo: Tropical on and NGO in document. D. Tokyo: 18-21, of D. D. Manufacturers’ Manufacturers’ D. Indonesia, presented Indonesia,” For “Bureaucratic of Pye, 1978. West Network of Agency. and The Japan of Japan of “The Movement 19 Contractors “Urbanization of the Promotion Government 1994, in Plywood Forest Forests.” in February Power Foreign eds., Movement Java,” Relation Pye, Tokyo, Foreign INGI Political Plywood Plywood the Changing Preservation on Forestry at Indonesia. pp.1-9. 1993. in and Political Lucian Action Indonesia). the in Kanagawa Neighbourhoods Forms in Building Affairs. of Polity: 388 Japan. Association. Association. 1992. Meeting, Society. of November Jackson Manufacturers’ Manufacturers’ Affairs. Communications International Jackson from International and Implications White Japan, Network). W., Which Quality Tokyo: Symposium. Power. the A Berkeley: Contractors Grassroots’ in Japan’s eds. Theoretical and and New Reshaping Paper: “Methods 1993. 1993. The Use Rise Asia-Pacific. Pye, Plywood Plywood Government Pye, of Delhi, “Republic Political Workshop of Cooperation, Association, Association, Forefront Tropical in Presented Fiscal of ODA of Bandung Tokyo: eds., eds., University To Indonesia,” Society, “Development”: Structure Patron-Client Interpersonal Framework India, 1993. Perspective. Industry Industry Reduce Year of for Power of Japan Political Political Timber.” and Korea.” of at Seoul, Forest Tokyo: Japan, April Board April 1993. 1992, 1993. the The NGQ the and and the for in in in of q q q q q q q q q q o 0 0 0 H H H H H H H non cm cm cm cm CD o pi pi - U) U) U) • dirt -Q 1j- flIIJ rtdiJpj n2Qpi 1(I)- (I) H ‘dCDo Ic 11’i t do (1) i bc o 9J j. . çii çu- W1H- P 1i CD OI’- ‘i

- P3CD CDp) - CD CD • rtL’i. rrhiP’ CD H I çt H U) rr tJ • • = tflj = Ii CDI.

Jukof sky, Diane. “Problems & Progress in Tropical Forests.” American Forests 97 (Jul/Aug 1991), pp.48-53. Kahin, Audrey R. “Crisis on the Periphery: The Rift Between Kuala Lumpur and Sabah.” Pacific Affairs 65 (Spring 1992), 3049pp. Kalimanthu, K. Ramanathan. “The Sabah State Elections of April 1985.” Asian Survey 26, no 7-12 (1986), pp.815-837. .- Kamieniecki, Sheldon and Sanasarian, Eliz. “Conducting Comparative Research on Environmental Policy.” Natural Resources Journal 30 (Spring 1990), pp.321-339.

Kanda, Hiroshi. “A Big Lie: Japan’s ODA and Environmental Policy.” ANPO: Japan-Asia Quarterly Review 23, no. 3 (1992), pp.42-45. Kane, Hal. “Managing Through Prices, Managing Despite Prices,” in Zaelke, Orbuch, and Housman, eds., Trade and the Environment. Kano, Hiroyoshi. “The Structure of Japan-Indonesia Relations and the Relations of NGOs of Both Countries,” in JANNI, Reshaping “Development”, pp.5-23. Kartawinata, K. and Vayda A.P. “Forest conversion in East Kalimantan, Indonesia: the activities and impacts of timber companies, shifting cultivators, migrant pepper farmers and others.” Ecology in Practice. Proceedings of the UNESCO - ICSA Conference, Paris, September, 1981. Dublin: Tycooly, 1983. Kaufman, Robert R. “The Patron-Client Concept and Macro-Politics: Prospects and Problems.” Comparative Studies in Society and History 16, no 1 (June 1974), pp.284-308. Keidanren (Japanese Federation of Economic Organizations). Keidanren Global Environment Charter. Tokyo: Keidanren, April 1991. Keidanren. “Keidanren Policy and Activities for 1994.” Internal document. Tentative Translation. Tokyo: Keidanren, 4 January 1994. Keidanren. “Keidanren Nature Conservation Fund Makes First Pledge to Conservation Projects.” Internal document. Tokyo: Keidanren, undated, acquired by the author April 1994. Keidanren. Towards Preservation of the Global Environment. Tentative Translation. Tokyo: Keidanren, 27 May 1992. 390 o 0 H- H- H- H- CD CD CD CD H- 0 0 0 0 II o 1 CD N N Cl) - . ----H- IQJ IH-Li1pJ rt HP) 0 IC,) CIPJH Jt-’H ‘dH HIH-H 0 )WH- ICDi< H-C H j MiQ 0 ki H- IP)CDQH- I5 H lCD Ih H- H- CD 10 H- CD CD IH- CD —) I CD I°t-’ - CDCDH I < IHH- WDCD I Q I I(P CD IH- IH- - . I CD IQL Q lCD PJ0 H ) II Opirt L’J ‘d Ij CDW 1 CD F L\) H- ç-r CD km (Q CD IH- CD Ii CD H QM P 0 . H-H-h I CD00 • 0 CD lCD-. ‘•CD -Ct) ci 02) ‘ Wx1 ‘TJ frhCE 0 H- (DO - CE 0 H II 0 2) CD CD 2)11 O W Cl) (DH- CDci CDU) QCD CD CD. h ‘D ‘0 ciG) CDci3< (D0CE JCD t’J CE ci- çt CECD Oci Ct)’ clip) -‘ ‘t CE Dp ci P) () H° H-H ci CE H- CE H CD d CD OH0O D’ CD CD ci CE H 11CE HH - 0H-H- “ H 2) • Y’OCE H2) H-CD H< H 0 ci H-2) ci.. 0 CD H-CD 11 H Q CE H CDCD 2)CD CE H- •,jO 11C1) CEci H =11. H- 11CD CDci CE H I H- CD CDH- 2) H- H CE11 H-CD11 0 ci CD CD CD H- CE CD H. CE pjJ CDfrci 2)CD 9 0 H- 3t 0 IH CDt? 0 H-Q Cl) H-H2’ H WH .!‘-t o2’ H- 219) 0 9) H- :i 121 H-W- CDP Cl) • H-3 U) 0 0 IHP) I-3CD H - HO WCD C-Ft-F Ct H H HpiJH- 3 13H —1-h (-I-COO) CD < OH 0 D11 pi It? 91. - H HH -CD Q H kD 21 rr p 21 jt’2’ octH CD ‘1 ‘tio CD H- Ih1 CD— •—‘ P ‘o 3 H- o o U) - CDH HCr 1Ø CDtpi I -j 21 dCD W CD Cl) CD O Ipipi i- -< . IOiLJ U)9) H-W H 3 ç-FH- 3 Irt 91 ‘•d Cl) U] q 0 Ct U) H- H H-CD H- G9) ‘ H - CD 0 < 0 CD r-t 21 ‘ O CD U1 6 P(D Cl) P P oP 12121 o ‘DCD dH-Cr CD H CD U) 9) IH ‘ H .1-1 • ‘-) CO H 11 H-pi H CD H OCt. )t-F13 CD I H- CC) H0W • H-p ti1Z CFCO. (D- H- Cl) 0 0 -< Iii 0 • Hp1 00 • I ç? 121Cr pi 0 L’J 0 P H< p) ID H (F CD ICDCD ‘ HW CD0

McCoy, Alfred W. “The Restoration of Planter Power in La Carlota City,” in Kerkvliet and Mojares, eds., From Marcos To Aguino. McDougald, Charles C. The Marcos File: Was he a Philippine Hero or Corrupt Tyrant?. San Francisco: San Francisco Publishers, 1987. McGuire, G. and Hering, B. “The Indonesian Army: Harbingers of Progress or Reactionary Predators?,” in Doran, ed., Indonesian Politics. McKendrick, David. “Indonesia in 1991, Growth, Privilege and Rules.” Asian Survey 32, no. 2 (February 1992), pp.103-110. McVey, Ruth T. “The Beamtenstaat in Indonesia,” in Anderson and Kahin, eds., Interpreting Indonesian Politics. Means, Gordon P. Malaysian Politics: The Second Generation. Singapore: Oxford University Press, 1991. Medard, Jean-Francois. “The underdeveloped state in tropical Africa: Political clientelism or neo-patrimonialism?” in Clapham, ed., Private Patronage.

395 0 H- H H H H H- H- H- H- H- L.J H- H- CD H H H H H t H- H H H H H H H LJ II CD CD Cl) Cl) CD 1J Cl) IdCD Ixjjpi H 0 r1ltf) ‘rJ Q’rJ- I-

Myers, Norman. The Primary Source: Tropical Forests & Our Future (Updated for the 1990s). New York: W.W. Norton & Company, 1992. Myers, Norman. “Whose Hand On The Axe?” in Tropical Deforestation. Hearings before the Subcommittee on International Organizations of the Committee on Foreign Affairs House of Representatives, Ninety-Sixth Congress, Second Session, 1980, pp.138-143.

Nakamura, Yoichi. “The Ecobusiness Logic.” AMPO: Japan-Asia Quarterly Review 23, no. 3 (1992), pp.55-57.

Nastan, Kadir Mohd. “A Note on Logging Methods Used By A Large Timber Company On The East Coast of Sabah.” Malayan Forester 29, no. 4 (1966), pp.303-306.

National Science Teachers Association. World Resources 1992-93. A Guide to the Global Environment. Washington: National Science Teachers Association, 1992. Nectoux, Francois, and Kuroda, Yoichi. Timber From The South Seas: An Analysis of Japan’s Tropical Environmental Impact. Gland, Switzerland: World Wildlife Fund International, 1989. Nemetz, Peter N., ed. Emerging Issues in Forest Policy. Vancouver: UBC Press, 1992. Nester, William R. Japan’s Growing Power Over East Asia and The 397 World Economy. London: Macmillan, 1990. New Sunshine Program. Tokyo: New Sunshine Program Promotion Headquarters, AIST, MITI, 1993.

NGONET. Computer database of the Alternative Conference at UNCED, Rio de Janerio, 1992. (To request use: ngonet lib@chasque . apc . org). Nicholson, D.I. “An Analysis of Logging Damage in Tropical Rain Forest, North Borneo.” Malayan Forester 21 (1958). Nissho-Iwai. “Environment 21: Nissho-Iwai Corp.” Internal document. Tokyo: Environmental 21 Division, Nissho-Iwai, 12 February 1991. Nowak, Thomas C. and Snyder, Kay A. “Clientelist Politics in the Philippines: Integration or Instability?” The American Political Science Review 68 (1974), pp.1147-ll7O. Nowak, Thomas and Snyder, Kay. “Urbanization and Clientelist Systems in the Philippines.” Philippine Journal of Public Administration, 14-15 (July 1970) , pp.259-275. O’Loughlin Cohn. “The Influence of Forest Roads on Erosion and Stream Sedimentation--Comparisons Between Temperate and Tropical Forests.” Working Paper. East-West Centre Honolulu, Hawaii, 1985.

OECF (Japanese Overseas Economic Cooperation Fund). OECF Annual Report 1993. Tokyo: OECF, 1993. OECF. OECF and The Environment. Tokyo: OECF, 1993. OECF. OECF Environmental Guidelines. Tokyo: OECF, 1989. 0±, Jean C. “Communism and Clientelism: Rural Politics in China.” World Politics 37, no 2 (January, 1985), pp.238266 Oka, Hiroyasu. “Process of Deforestation in the Philippines,” in The Current State of Japanese Forestry (VII): Its Problems and Future.Tokyo: The Japanese Forest Economic- Society, 1991, pp. 93 - 98. . Ongkili, James P. Modernization in East Malaysia 1960-1970. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1972. 00± Jin Bee. Depletion of Forest Resources in the Philippines. Singapore: ASEAN Economic Research Unit, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, 1987.

Orr, Robert M., Jr. The Emergence of Japan’s Foreign Aid Power. New 398 CD Cl) CD CD CD IJ II H- CF H 1J PJ U) C) 1 H 0 II I C) H- Pi CF H- - H- C) CI) U) U) C) ) 3 (1) H Xd ‘-

0 0 H- H- H H- H- H- LII CD CD CD CL) CD CD CD 0 i-] CI CD H- H- - - LII 0 CD CD CD CD 0 0 U) U) Cl) 0 rt rt rt rt CD H H ‘d0 )Q IC1 IH I— Ct)H- 21- rr H :Ij frtjrt Pc-t Hr-nt Iç-t (ID- OH- OH ‘dH-i 1J ICDH IH CD 0 1J1 Ioo -Di3O Io H- hMi IOhI H P Ip I’-CD - ‘l CDU ntCD IH- ‘-D)- U)CD kID- Li ri- c-t P H- icu I1 IL’l Cl) 0 CD U) IH- Q ri- ni- I L( - fr-i- - (i Q —art- • CD. •CD CDq H I-] CDCD IOj H- H- S) II H- - H- ntO r-O Q H- 0 CD I Q U) 1W H CDO jt-CD ICD J iU)b Ipic 00 CDH- i O I- Hl HO2 ICl)CD CDCD rTCD H H- pi •• - H-U) nt CDU) CD CD rt p . PJ H- 1 rr CDf-t- l>J[1 ..P) pj ‘rt a OH CD L’IH- CDxj O o. • a-rt ii H IH- r- ICD’Q •• U) PiP rt. OU) H0 M. 0 ri-p 10Pi CD 1< H-H- Ii U) - U)P) - U)U) rt F] O ICI) H Q i(-t c-t o ODY M I- IU)H HH- H ‘ fl aCD Li O c-t 1” F]r- ‘oO .. CD °H ‘0 O Lxl i-oH Ct,o CD CD . IH 13 -c-I- WH- U)F] CD p •.CD r- ‘P) H- CD j HCD 0(1) CD f-i- rr - P)Cr U1CI) IH- 0 . . ‘.OU). °CD It IQO - ‘- i c’- I U) ‘-] U) Lii W(D U)CD CD M IU)CD HCD 0t 100 P)O ICD’ c-f HQQ •P)j Ii-’i W •H° H- Ii- 10° HCD ‘I O—•CD lCD 0 CD 0 CDi IO CD c-t c-f HO H-0 • CDCD H ‘- CD IHk< °c--’- Ic-’. iCr ‘1 Ic” P —.• ‘- CD CD CD pi CD ICr ICr 1H P) H- “ P) P Lii Ic 0 CD H- H- P.’ U) CD P.’ U) Cr H- ‘ CD 0. IP) c .o• I II c..1. p. p. H- pi 0q OH- piCr c-’. c-f

pi pJ 0 0 0 0 0 0 U) 0 0 P) CD C) Mi H H H H U) U) rt 1Q U) C Cl) - 1) IflJ C1Q H- MCD IC!)- HIfltT CID CH 0 L’J Ci) H IO PJ H- —a- wloo- do rt- >( 0i P)IPJ oIo CD CDq il-i 0 PJ I< Ii CD H-CD Hi° t- H-IhP’ ‘-

rt CDO

H O(D H-rI CD

0 rtPJU) iOrt H-0 piCD H-CD 0 CD - • U)HJ) 0 PJCD LQIi- C? H- C? rtlii CD CDPJO QIP) 9 C? - Ht- ICD WCD i h- I Iq iq c- q iq H IH H 0 10 ‘-j Li i iij i’- i i i kD CD I IC’) C’) PJ IP-’ i I IH C’i 0 Ipi Ip-’ I w 1w 1w IH I HH P- IP- IC II IC IH- IH- 1w CD H- IH- IH FH- C’) C’) C’) C’) IPJ CD <1W C III Ib hi IH IH H- I C’) Ipi Ipi III i i Ii I’- - CD I’d id CD Li IC < < I 1w I I pi 10 C C’) IC” Ct I) H- I C’) I I lCD I kp hi IH- 1 i IC’) C’) ff1 I w Iç Ipi w IH- 11< 1W 1w II I CD lCD H- 1W IH- H- I Ct H-lCD H- hi hi çt 1w IC < tfl C’) H- P H I I . I’tJ H I C’ id Cl) Irt I CD H ICt pi I lCD lCD IC C < iw i- C H IH- H- IH iw iw CD CD iw IH i I III) IH- w lCD iw ‘-] lCD ‘I ‘I 1rt C’) C lCD w I’- 1w I ‘i Ct- Iii Ct CD H- irt H ICt H- Li IH- 1w lCD C ff2 IH- ICr w IH 0 • 1w w CD CD hi C’) CD CD C ‘-LCD H- C • Ct CD H w • Ct CD CD CIII i • Ct • H- C II II CL) C Cr C H ‘1 C’) ‘<—- w CD ‘-< çt C’) H OH w H- 0 II C’) U) H 0 ti:i H H• • •Ct II r i C’) CD CD Ct Li Ct II II CD CD C’) H- d CD H- H o H- II C’) H H- Ii Ct i Ct Cl) C’) H- C’) H-• H C Ct CD 0 • H- • C C’) H C’) H H Li H Li H- H Ct Q H- o CD • Ct C’) H

H C’)

H

C) CD Ct II CD I I< Ic Cl id h- Ii—3 ii- Ii-] IC,) Cl) IC,) ZI i -] frj I i Ic u Icr c I I:5 I1 I I P IPJ a) ‘- i k 1(0 lCD hi) I’-’ I I I lCD lCD (0 I ib < 0 CD Ic I i I IH IC) 1W I Ia) I I IPJ IP) H- ttj 1w I P IC I (V H IC!) IC’) I I CD 0 ‘d IH I k Ii-< I P ‘ IH- icr Icr Pi I-i I ItD lCD icr Ic 1Z 1< I Cl) 0 I IP) I P) I’- Cr H- H- CD Iii iii lCD 1(1) IC Pi i I IH- H Cl)IE’ H H Ipi I I i IC R H- iCl) IH- 1-3 C) I — CD H- H- IH- ‘Cl] I P C) I icr I H- (0 H- icr If-] Ct) It!) H q ti) IH- U) it!) Ih ID) IH Cr I QCD IC I Ib C) H- H - i fli F I H i C CD IC ‘-3 (1) lCD H IH- P Cl) Cl) CD CD I H- Cl] Ih ili i lCD C) H- I IP) lCD Cl) H lCD 1H Cl) II cr 1w CD • C pi 11 L’J ii o H- C) • H II C) 0 ‘1 cr H (0 • CD C H- C) CD CD Ii H

H w Cl) CD H- C CD ii ct w C

0 H

‘1 CD ct U) frb C

1b 0 wCD Cr INTERVIEWS

From late January 1994 to the end of July 1994, I conducted more than 100 in-depth, open-ended, confidential interviews -- generally between 1 to 3 hours -- with government officials, business leaders, academics, private consultants (whose firms remain anonymous), and NGO representatives in the Philippines, the Malaysian states of Sabah and Sarawak, Peninsular Malaysia (Kuala Lumpur), Indonesia, Singapore, and Japan. I am indebted to numerous individuals at the following organizations.

A. INDONESIA APKINDO [Asosiasi Panel Kayu Indonesia], Jakarta. Asian Wetlands Bureau, Bogor. Bogor Agricultural University, Faculty of Forestry, Kampus IPB Darmaga, Bogor. Bogor Agricultural University, Environmental Research Centre, Kampus IPB Darmaga, Bogor. Centre For International Forestry Research (CIFOR), Bogor. Centre for Economic and Environmental Studies, Environmental Economics Studies Foundation, Jakarta. Indonesian Eco-Labelling Program, Jakarta. International Tropical Timber Organization (ITTO), Indonesia Office, Jakarta. JICA, Indonesia Office, Jakarta. Ministry of Forestry, Indonesia, PHPA (Forestry Conservation), Bogor. Ministry of Forestry, Indonesia, Bureau of International Cooperation and Investment, Jakarta. Ministry of Planning [BAPPENAS], Jakarta. Ministry of Forestry, Indonesia, Forest Utilization, Jakarta. Ministry of Forestry, Indonesia, Forest Protection and Nature Conservation, Jakarta. PEL.ANGI INDONESIA (Policy Research for Sustainable Development), Jakarta. 413 Rimbawan Muda Indonesia (RMI) [Indonesian Institute for Forestry and Environmental Research & Service], Bogor.

SKEPHI [NGO Network For Forest Conservation in Indonesia], Jakarta. State Ministry for the Environment, Jakarta. WALHI, (Indonesian Forum for the Environment), Jakarta.

B. JAPAN

Centre for Environmental Policy & Advocacy: Tokyo (CEPAT), Tokyo. Environment Agency, Office of Overseas Environmental Cooperation, Tokyo. Environment Agency, Global Environment Department, Tokyo. EXIM Bank of Japan, Environment Section, Tokyo. Friends of the Earth Japan, Tokyo. International Development Centre of Japan, Tokyo. International Tropical Timber Organization (ITTO), Yokohama. Itochu Corporation, Department of Global Environment, Tokyo. Japan Plywood Manufacturers’ Association, Tokyo. Japan Lumber Importers’ Association, Tokyo. Japan Plywood Inspection Corporation, Tokyo. JATAN, [Japan Tropical Forest Action Network], Tokyo.

JICA, Forestry Cooperation Division, Forestry & Fisheries Development Cooperation Department, Tokyo.

JOFCA [Japan Overseas Forestry Consultants Association] , Tokyo. Keidanren, [Japan Federation of Economic Organizations], Global Environment Department, Tokyo. Marubeni, Environmental Protection Department, Tokyo. Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry, and Fisheries, Forestry Agency, International Forestry Cooperation Centre, Tokyo. MITI, Environmental Policy Division, Industrial Location and Environmental Protection Bureau, Tokyo. 414 MITI, Global Environment Division, Tokyo. Mitsubishi Corporation, Environmental Affairs Department, Tokyo. Nissho Iwai, Environment 21, Tokyo. OECF, Environment and Social Development Division, Tokyo. RETROF [Research Association For Reforestation of Tropical Forest], Tokyo.

Sumitomo Forestry Co. Ltd., Green Environmental R&D Division, Tokyo. University of Tokyo, International Environmental Planning Centre (INTEP), Tokyo. University of Tokyo, Faculty of Agriculture, Department of Forestry, Tokyo.

WWF [World Wide Fund For Nature] Japan, Tokyo.

C. PENINSULAR MALAYSIA Asian Wall Street Journal, Kuala Lumpur. Far Eastern Economic Review, Kuala Lumpur. Malaysian Timber Industry Board, Ministry of Primary Industries, Kuala Lumpur. Ministry of Primary Industries, Kuala Lumpur. Universiti Pertanian Malaysia (UPM), Faculty of Forestry, Serdang, Selangor.

WWF Malaysia, Petaling Jaya.

D. PHILIPPINES Asian Development Bank, Mandaluyong, Metro Manila. Centre For Investigative Journalism, Manila. Department of Environment and Natural Resources (DENR), ENR-SECAL Program (World Bank/DENR), Quezon City. DENR, National Forestation Development Office, Quezon City. DENR, ENR-SECAL Program (World Bank/DENR), Monitoring and 415 Timber Sabah Sabah Sabah Kinarut. Ministry Sabah Sabah Office, Sabah Sdn. Rakyat Kinabalu. Department WWF Kinabalu. E. Manila. Institute Consulate University Laguna. Innoprise DENR, Philippine Philippine City. International Enforcement (Sabah), [Sabah SABAH, Philippine Bhd., Re-aftorestation Melale State Forestry Sawmillers Forest Forestry Association Foundation], Berjaya Kota Kota of MALAYSIA of Corporation For Kota Institute News of of Library, Office, Tourism Wood Kinabalu. Japan, Management Kinabalu. Rice Industrial Development the Development Program, Sdn. Department Kinabalu. and Industries Industries, of Research Philippines, Kota Kota Features. Quezon Bhd., and for [Perpustakaan Sabah Technical Sdn. San Bureau, Development Kinabalu. Kinabalu. Environmental Development Authority a City. Studies, [Jabatan Association, Juan, (TAS), Bhd., Institute subsidiary Sdn. 416 Development College Forest Metro a Negeri Rota Bhd., Studies subsidiary Perhutanan Institut (SAFODA), and (IRRI), Development Kinabalu. Economic Manila. of Kota Kota of Sabah], Research Innoprise and Forestry, (PIDS), Kinabalu. Kinabalu. Los Kajian Kota Training of Sabah], Division, Kota Banos, Yayasan Kinabalu. (Sabah), (Sabah), Makati, Corporation Pembangunan Los Kinabalu. Regional Project, Laguna. Banos, Quezon Sabah Metro Kota Kota WWF Malaysia, Sabah Office, Kota Kinabalu. Yayasan Sabah [Sabah Foundation], Kota Kinabalu.

F. SARAWAX, MALAYSIA JICA’s Effective Wood Utilization research Project, Timber Research and Technical Training Centre, Kuching. Sarawak Timber Association [Persatuan Kayu Kayan Sarawak], Kuching. Sarawak Forest Department (various sections), Kuching. Sarawak Timber Industry Development Corporation [Perbadanan Kemajuan Perusahaan Kayu Sarawak] , Kuching. Universiti Malaysia Sarawak, .

417

I-’